{"collection":"myth-cosmogony","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_4032/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_4032","id":"gutenberg_4032","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/4032","summary":null,"tags":["Atlantis (Legendary place)","Category: Archaeology & Anthropology","Category: History - Ancient","Category: Mythology, Legends & Folklore","Deluge","Ethnology"],"text":"ATLANTIS\n\nTHE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD.\n\nBY\n\nIGNATIUS DONNELLY.\n\n     The world has made such comet-like advance\n     Lately on science, we may almost hope,\n     Before we die of sheer decay, to learn\n     Something about our infancy; when lived\n     That great, original, broad-eyed, sunken race,\n     Whose knowledge, like the sea-sustaining rocks,\n     Hath formed the base of this world's fluctuous lore\n                                            FESTUS.\n\n                   Frontpiece: The Profile of Atlantis\n\nCONTENTS.\n\nPART I.\n\nTHE HISTORY OF ATLANTIS.\n\nI. THE PURPOSE OF THE BOOK\n\nII. PLATO'S HISTORY OF ATLANTIS\n\nIII. THE PROBABILITIES OF PLATO'S STORY\n\nIV. WAS SUCH A CATASTROPHE POSSIBLE?\n\nV. THE TESTIMONY OF THE SEA\n\nVI. THE TESTIMONY OF THE FLORA AND FAUNA\n\nPART II.\n\nTHE DELUGE.\n\nI. THE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS DESCRIBED IN THE DELUGE LEGENDS\n\nII. THE DELUGE OF THE BIBLE\n\nIII. THE DELUGE OF THE CHALDEANS\n\nIV. THE DELUGE LEGENDS OF OTHER NATIONS\n\nV. THE DELUGE LEGENDS OF AMERICA\n\nVI. SOME CONSIDERATION OF THE DELUGE LEGENDS\n\nPART III\n\nTHE CIVILIZATION OF THE OLD WORLD AND NEW COMPARED.\n\nI. CIVILIZATION AN INHERITANCE\n\nII. THE IDENTITY OF THE CIVILIZATIONS OF THE OLD WORLD AND THE NEW\n\nIII. AMERICAN EVIDENCES OF INTERCOURSE WITH EUROPE OR ATLANTIS\n\nIV. CORROBORATING CIRCUMSTANCES\n\nV. THE QUESTION OF COMPLEXION\n\nVI. GENESIS CONTAINS A HISTORY OF ATLANTIS\n\nVII. THE: ORIGIN OF OUR ALPHABET\n\nVIII. THE BRONZE AGE IN EUROPE\n\nIX. ARTIFICIAL DEFORMATION OF THE SKULL\n\nPART IV.\n\nTHE MYTHOLOGIES OF THE OLD WORLD A RECOLLECTION OF ATLANTIS.\n\nI. TRADITIONS OF ATLANTIS\n\nII. THE KINGS OF ATLANTIS BECOME THE GODS OF THE GREEKS\n\nIII. THE GODS OF THE PHOENICIANS ALSO KINGS OF ATLANTIS\n\nIV. THE GOD ODIN, WODEN, OR WOTAN\n\nV. THE PYRAMID, THE CROSS, AND THE GARDEN OF EDEN\n\nVI. GOLD AND SILVER THE SACRED METALS OF ATLANTIS\n\nPART V.\n\nTHE COLONIES OF ATLANTIS.\n\nI. THE CENTRAL AMERICAN AND MEXICAN COLONIES\n\nII. THE EGYPTIAN COLONY\n\nIII. THE COLONIES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY\n\nIV. THE IBERIAN COLONIES OF ATLANTIS\n\nV. THE PERUVIAN COLONY\n\nVI. THE AFRICAN COLONIES\n\nVII. THE IRISH COLONIES FROM ATLANTIS\n\nVIII. THE OLDEST SON OF NOAH\n\nIX. THE ANTIQUITY OF SOME OF OUR GREAT INVENTIONS\n\nX. THE ARYAN COLONIES FROM ATLANTIS\n\nXI. ATLANTIS RECONSTRUCTED\n\nATLANTIS:\n\nTHE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD.\n\nPART I. THE HISTORY OF ATLANTIS.\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nTHE PURPOSE OF THE BOOK.\n\nThis book is an attempt to demonstrate several distinct and novel\npropositions. These are:\n\n1. That there once existed in the Atlantic Ocean, opposite the mouth of\nthe Mediterranean Sea, a large island, which was the remnant of an\nAtlantic continent, and known to the ancient world as Atlantis.\n\n2. That the description of this island given by Plato is not, as has\nbeen long supposed, fable, but veritable history.\n\n3. That Atlantis was the region where man first rose from a state of\nbarbarism to civilization.\n\n4. That it became, in the course of ages, a populous and mighty nation,\nfrom whose overflowings the shores of the Gulf of Mexico, the\nMississippi River, the Amazon, the Pacific coast of South America, the\nMediterranean, the west coast of Europe and Africa, the Baltic, the\nBlack Sea, and the Caspian were populated by civilized nations.\n\n5. That it was the true Antediluvian world; the Garden of Eden; the\nGardens of the Hesperides; the Elysian Fields; the Gardens of Alcinous;\nthe Mesomphalos; the Olympos; the Asgard of the traditions of the\nancient nations; representing a universal memory of a great land, where\nearly mankind dwelt for ages in peace and happiness.\n\n6. That the gods and goddesses of the ancient Greeks, the Phoenicians,\nthe Hindoos, and the Scandinavians were simply the kings, queens, and\nheroes of Atlantis; and the acts attributed to them in mythology are a\nconfused recollection of real historical events.\n\n7. That the mythology of Egypt and Peru represented the original\nreligion of Atlantis, which was sun-worship.\n\n8. That the oldest colony formed by the Atlanteans was probably in\nEgypt, whose civilization was a reproduction of that of the Atlantic\nisland.\n\n9. That the implements of the \"Bronze Age\" of Europe were derived from\nAtlantis. The Atlanteans were also the first manufacturers of iron.\n\n10. That the Phoenician alphabet, parent of all the European alphabets,\nwas derived from an Atlantis alphabet, which was also conveyed from\nAtlantis to the Mayas of Central America.\n\n11. That Atlantis was the original seat of the Aryan or Indo-European\nfamily of nations, as well as of the Semitic peoples, and possibly also\nof the Turanian races.\n\n12. That Atlantis perished in a terrible convulsion of nature, in which\nthe whole island sunk into the ocean, with nearly all its inhabitants.\n\n13. That a few persons escaped in ships and on rafts, and, carried to\nthe nations east and west the tidings of the appalling catastrophe,\nwhich has survived to our own time in the Flood and Deluge legends of\nthe different nations of the old and new worlds.\n\nIf these propositions can be proved, they will solve many problems which\nnow perplex mankind; they will confirm in many respects the statements\nin the opening chapters of Genesis; they will widen the area of human\nhistory; they will explain the remarkable resemblances which exist\nbetween the ancient civilizations found upon the opposite shores of the\nAtlantic Ocean, in the old and new worlds; and they will aid us to\nrehabilitate the fathers of our civilization, our blood, and our\nfundamental ideas-the men who lived, loved, and labored ages before the\nAryans descended upon India, or the Phoenician had settled in Syria, or\nthe Goth had reached the shores of the Baltic.\n\nThe fact that the story of Atlantis was for thousands of years regarded\nas a fable proves nothing. There is an unbelief which grows out of\nignorance, as well as a scepticism which is born of intelligence. The\npeople nearest to the past are not always those who are best informed\nconcerning the past.\n\nFor a thousand years it was believed that the legends of the buried\ncities of Pompeii and Herculaneum were myths: they were spoken of as\n\"the fabulous cities.\" For a thousand years the educated world did not\ncredit the accounts given by Herodotus of the wonders of the ancient\ncivilizations of the Nile and of Chaldea. He was called \"the father of\nliars.\" Even Plutarch sneered at him. Now, in the language of Frederick\nSchlegel, \"the deeper and more comprehensive the researches of the\nmoderns have been, the more their regard and esteem for Herodotus has\nincreased.\" Buckle says, \"His minute information about Egypt and Asia\nMinor is admitted by all geographers.\"\n\nThere was a time when the expedition sent out by Pharaoh Necho to\ncircumnavigate Africa was doubted, because the explorers stated that\nafter they had progressed a certain distance the sun was north of them;\nthis circumstance, which then aroused suspicion, now proves to us that\nthe Egyptian navigators had really passed the equator, and anticipated\nby 2100 years Vasquez de Gama in his discovery of the Cape of Good Hope.\n\nIf I succeed in demonstrating the truth of the somewhat startling\npropositions with which I commenced this chapter, it will only be by\nbringing to bear upon the question of Atlantis a thousand converging\nlines of light from a multitude of researches made by scholars in\ndifferent fields of modern thought. Further investigations and\ndiscoveries will, I trust, confirm the correctness of the conclusions at\nwhich I have arrived.\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nPLATO'S HISTORY OF ATLANTIS.\n\nPlato has preserved for us the history of Atlantis. If our views are\ncorrect, it is one of the most valuable records which have come down to\nus from antiquity.\n\nPlato lived 400 years before the birth of Christ. His ancestor, Solon,\nwas the great law-giver of Athens 600 years before the Christian era.\nSolon visited Egypt. Plutarch says, \"Solon attempted in verse a large\ndescription, or rather fabulous account of the Atlantic Island, which he\nhad learned from the wise men of Sais, and which particularly concerned\nthe Athenians; but by reason of his age, not want of leisure (as Plato\nwould have it), he was apprehensive the work would be too much for him,\nand therefore did not go through with it. These verses are a proof that\nbusiness was not the hinderance:\n\n     \"'I grow in learning as I grow in age.'\n\nAnd again:\n\n     \"'Wine, wit, and beauty still their charms bestow,\n     Light all the shades of life, and cheer us as we go.'\n\n\"Plato, ambitious to cultivate and adorn the subject of the Atlantic\nIsland, as a delightful spot in some fair field unoccupied, to which\nalso he had some claim by reason of his being related to Solon, laid out\nmagnificent courts and enclosures, and erected a grand entrance to it,\nsuch as no other story, fable, or Poem ever had. But, as he began it\nlate, he ended his life before the work, so that the more the reader is\ndelighted with the part that is written, the more regret he has to find\nit unfinished.\"\n\nThere can be no question that Solon visited Egypt. The causes of his\ndeparture from Athens, for a period of ten years, are fully explained by\nPlutarch. He dwelt, he tells us,\n\n     \"On the Canopian shore, by Nile's deep mouth.\"\n\nThere he conversed upon points of philosophy and history with the most\nlearned of the Egyptian priests. He was a man of extraordinary force and\npenetration of mind, as his laws and his sayings, which have been\npreserved to us, testify. There is no improbability in the statement\nthat he commenced in verse a history and description of Atlantis, which\nhe left unfinished at his death; and it requires no great stretch of the\nimagination to believe that this manuscript reached the hands of his\nsuccessor and descendant, Plato; a scholar, thinker, and historian like\nhimself, and, like himself, one of the profoundest minds of the ancient\nworld. The Egyptian priest had said to Solon, \"You have no antiquity of\nhistory, and no history of antiquity;\" and Solon doubtless realized\nfully the vast importance of a record which carried human history back,\nnot only thousands of years before the era of Greek civilization, but\nmany thousands of years before even the establishment of the kingdom of\nEgypt; and he was anxious to preserve for his half-civilized countrymen\nthis inestimable record of the past.\n\nWe know of no better way to commence a book about Atlantis than by\ngiving in full the record preserved by Plato. It is as follows:\n\nCritias. Then listen, Socrates, to a strange tale, which is, however,\ncertainly true, as Solon, who was the wisest of the seven sages,\ndeclared. He was a relative and great friend of my great-grandfather,\nDropidas, as he himself says in several of his poems; and Dropidas told\nCritias, my grandfather, who remembered, and told us, that there were of\nold great and marvellous actions of the Athenians, which have passed\ninto oblivion through time and the destruction of the human race and one\nin particular, which was the greatest of them all, the recital of which\nwill be a suitable testimony of our gratitude to you....\n\nSocrates. Very good; and what is this ancient famous action of which\nCritias spoke, not as a mere legend, but as a veritable action of the\nAthenian State, which Solon recounted!\n\nCritias. I will tell an old-world story which I heard from an aged man;\nfor Critias was, as he said, at that time nearly ninety years of age,\nand I was about ten years of age. Now the day was that day of the\nApaturia which is called the registration of youth; at which, according\nto custom, our parents gave prizes for recitations, and the poems of\nseveral poets were recited by us boys, and many of us sung the poems of\nSolon, which were new at the time. One of our tribe, either because this\nwas his real opinion, or because he thought that he would please\nCritias, said that, in his judgment, Solon was not only the wisest of\nmen but the noblest of poets. The old man, I well remember, brightened\nup at this, and said, smiling: \"Yes, Amynander, if Solon had only, like\nother poets, made poetry the business of his life, and had completed the\ntale which he brought with him from Egypt, and had not been compelled,\nby reason of the factions and troubles which he found stirring in this\ncountry when he came home, to attend to other matters, in my opinion he\nwould have been as famous as Homer, or Hesiod, or any poet.\"\n\n\"And what was that poem about, Critias?\" said the person who addressed\nhim.\n\n\"About the greatest action which the Athenians ever did, and which ought\nto have been most famous, but which, through the lapse of time and the\ndestruction of the actors, has not come down to us.\"\n\n\"Tell us,\" said the other, \"the whole story, and how and from whom Solon\nheard this veritable tradition.\"\n\nHe replied: \"At the head of the Egyptian Delta, where the river Nile\ndivides, there is a certain district which is called the district of\nSais, and the great city of the district is also called Sais, and is the\ncity from which Amasis the king was sprung. And the citizens have a\ndeity who is their foundress: she is called in the Egyptian tongue\nNeith, which is asserted by them to be the same whom the Hellenes called\nAthene. Now, the citizens of this city are great lovers of the\nAthenians, and say that they are in some way related to them. Thither\ncame Solon, who was received by them with great honor; and he asked the\npriests, who were most skilful in such matters, about antiquity, and\nmade the discovery that neither he nor any other Hellene knew anything\nworth mentioning about the times of old. On one occasion, when he was\ndrawing them on to speak of antiquity, he began to tell about the most\nancient things in our part of the world--about Phoroneus, who is called\n'the first,' and about Niobe; and, after the Deluge, to tell of the\nlives of Deucalion and Pyrrha; and he traced the genealogy of their\ndescendants, and attempted to reckon how many years old were the events\nof which he was speaking, and to give the dates. Thereupon, one of the\npriests, who was of very great age; said, 'O Solon, Solon, you Hellenes\nare but children, and there is never an old man who is an Hellene.'\nSolon, bearing this, said, 'What do you mean?' 'I mean to say,' he\nreplied, 'that in mind you are all young; there is no old opinion handed\ndown among you by ancient tradition, nor any science which is hoary with\nage. And I will tell you the reason of this: there have been, and there\nwill be again, many destructions of mankind arising out of many causes.\nThere is a story which even you have preserved, that once upon a time\nPha\u00ebthon, the son of Helios, having yoked the steeds in his father's\nchariot, because he was not able to drive them in the path of his\nfather, burnt up all that was upon the earth, and was himself destroyed\nby a thunderbolt. Now, this has the form of a myth, but really signifies\na declination of the bodies moving around the earth and in the heavens,\nand a great conflagration of things upon the earth recurring at long\nintervals of time: when this happens, those who live upon the mountains\nand in dry and lofty places are more liable to destruction than those\nwho dwell by rivers or on the sea-shore; and from this calamity the\nNile, who is our never-failing savior, saves and delivers us. When, on\nthe other hand, the gods purge the earth with a deluge of water, among\nyou herdsmen and shepherds on the mountains are the survivors, whereas\nthose of you who live in cities are carried by the rivers into the sea;\nbut in this country neither at that time nor at any other does the water\ncome from above on the fields, having always a tendency to come up from\nbelow, for which reason the things preserved here are said to be the\noldest. The fact is, that wherever the extremity of winter frost or of\nsummer sun does not prevent, the human race is always increasing at\ntimes, and at other times diminishing in numbers. And whatever happened\neither in your country or in ours, or in any other region of which we\nare informed--if any action which is noble or great, or in any other way\nremarkable has taken place, all that has been written down of old, and\nis preserved in our temples; whereas you and other nations are just\nbeing provided with letters and the other things which States require;\nand then, at the usual period, the stream from heaven descends like a\npestilence, and leaves only those of you who are destitute of letters\nand education; and thus you have to begin all over again as children,\nand know nothing of what happened in ancient times, either among us or\namong yourselves. As for those genealogies of yours which you have\nrecounted to us, Solon, they are no better than the tales of children;\nfor, in the first place, you remember one deluge only, whereas there\nwere many of them; and, in the next place, you do not know that there\ndwelt in your land the fairest and noblest race of men which ever lived,\nof whom you and your whole city are but a seed or remnant. And this was\nunknown to you, because for many generations the survivors of that\ndestruction died and made no sign. For there was a time, Solon, before\nthat great deluge of all, when the city which now is Athens was first in\nwar, and was preeminent for the excellence of her laws, and is said to\nhave performed the noblest deeds, and to have had the fairest\nconstitution of any of which tradition tells, under the face of heaven.'\nSolon marvelled at this, and earnestly requested the priest to inform\nhim exactly and in order about these former citizens. 'You are welcome\nto hear about them, Solon,' said the priest, 'both for your own sake and\nfor that of the city; and, above all, for the sake of the goddess who is\nthe common patron and protector and educator of both our cities. She\nfounded your city a thousand years before ours, receiving from the Earth\nand Heph\u00e6stus the seed of your race, and then she founded ours, the\nconstitution of which is set down in our sacred registers as 8000 years\nold. As touching the citizens of 9000 years ago, I will briefly inform\nyou of their laws and of the noblest of their actions; and the exact\nparticulars of the whole we will hereafter go through at our leisure, in\nthe sacred registers themselves. If you compare these very laws with\nyour own, you will find that many of ours are the counterpart of yours,\nas they were in the olden time. In the first place, there is the caste\nof priests, which is separated from all the others; next there are the\nartificers, who exercise their several crafts by themselves, and without\nadmixture of any other; and also there is the class of shepherds and\nthat of hunters, as well as that of husbandmen; and you will observe,\ntoo, that the warriors in Egypt are separated from all the other\nclasses, and are commanded by the law only to engage in war; moreover,\nthe weapons with which they are equipped are shields and spears, and\nthis the goddess taught first among you, and then in Asiatic countries,\nand we among the Asiatics first adopted.\n\n\"'Then, as to wisdom, do you observe what care the law took from the\nvery first, searching out and comprehending the whole order of things\ndown to prophecy and medicine (the latter with a view to health); and\nout of these divine elements drawing what was needful for human life,\nand adding every sort of knowledge which was connected with them. All\nthis order and arrangement the goddess first imparted to you when\nestablishing your city; and she chose the spot of earth in which you\nwere born, because she saw that the happy temperament of the seasons in\nthat land would produce the wisest of men. Wherefore the goddess, who\nwas a lover both of war and of wisdom, selected, and first of all\nsettled that spot which was the most likely to produce men likest\nherself. And there you dwelt, having such laws as these and still better\nones, and excelled all mankind in all virtue, as became the children and\ndisciples of the gods. Many great and wonderful deeds are recorded of\nyour State in our histories; but one of them exceeds all the rest in\ngreatness and valor; for these histories tell of a mighty power which\nwas aggressing wantonly against the whole of Europe and Asia, and to\nwhich your city put an end. This power came forth out of the Atlantic\nOcean, for in those days the Atlantic was navigable; and there was an\nisland situated in front of the straits which you call the Columns of\nHeracles: the island was larger than Libya and Asia put together, and\nwas the way to other islands, and from the islands you might pass\nthrough the whole of the opposite continent which surrounded the true\nocean; for this sea which is within the Straits of Heracles is only a\nharbor, having a narrow entrance, but that other is a real sea, and the\nsurrounding land may be most truly called a continent. Now, in the\nisland of Atlantis there was a great and wonderful empire, which had\nrule over the whole island and several others, as well as over parts of\nthe continent; and, besides these, they subjected the parts of Libya\nwithin the Columns of Heracles as far as Egypt, and of Europe as far as\nTyrrhenia. The vast power thus gathered into one, endeavored to subdue\nat one blow our country and yours, and the whole of the land which was\nwithin the straits; and then, Solon, your country shone forth, in the\nexcellence of her virtue and strength, among all mankind; for she was\nthe first in courage and military skill, and was the leader of the\nHellenes. And when the rest fell off from her, being compelled to stand\nalone, after having undergone the very extremity of danger, she defeated\nand triumphed over the invaders, and preserved from slavery those who\nwere not yet subjected, and freely liberated all the others who dwelt\nwithin the limits of Heracles. But afterward there occurred violent\nearthquakes and floods, and in a single day and night of rain all your\nwarlike men in a body sunk into the earth, and the island of Atlantis in\nlike manner disappeared, and was sunk beneath the sea. And that is the\nreason why the sea in those parts is impassable and impenetrable,\nbecause there is such a quantity of shallow mud in the way; and this was\ncaused by the subsidence of the island.' (\"Plato's Dialogues,\" ii., 617,\nTim\u00e6us.)...\n\n\"But in addition to the gods whom you have mentioned, I would specially\ninvoke Mnemosyne; for all the important part of what I have to tell is\ndependent on her favor, and if I can recollect and recite enough of what\nwas said by the priests, and brought hither by Solon, I doubt not that I\nshall satisfy the requirements of this theatre. To that task, then, I\nwill at once address myself.\n\n\"Let me begin by observing, first of all, that nine thousand was the sum\nof years which had elapsed since the war which was said to have taken\nplace between all those who dwelt outside the Pillars of Heracles and\nthose who dwelt within them: this war I am now to describe. Of the\ncombatants on the one side the city of Athens was reported to have been\nthe ruler, and to have directed the contest; the combatants on the other\nside were led by the kings of the islands of Atlantis, which, as I was\nsaying, once had an extent greater than that of Libya and Asia; and,\nwhen afterward sunk by an earthquake, became an impassable barrier of\nmud to voyagers sailing from hence to the ocean. The progress of the\nhistory will unfold the various tribes of barbarians and Hellenes which\nthen existed, as they successively appear on the scene; but I must begin\nby describing, first of all, the Athenians as they were in that day, and\ntheir enemies who fought with them; and I shall have to tell of the\npower and form of government of both of them. Let us give the precedence\nto Athens....\n\n\"Many great deluges have taken place during the nine thousand years, for\nthat is the number of years which have elapsed since the time of which I\nam speaking; and in all the ages and changes of things there has never\nbeen any settlement of the earth flowing down from the mountains, as in\nother places, which is worth speaking of; it has always been carried\nround in a circle, and disappeared in the depths below. The consequence\nis that, in comparison of what then was, there are remaining in small\nislets only the bones of the wasted body, as they may be called, all the\nricher and softer parts of the soil having fallen away, and the mere\nskeleton of the country being left....\n\n\"And next, if I have not forgotten what I heard when I was a child, I\nwill impart to you the character and origin of their adversaries; for\nfriends should not keep their stories to themselves, but have them in\ncommon. Yet, before proceeding farther in the narrative, I ought to warn\nyou that you must not be surprised if you should bear Hellenic names\ngiven to foreigners. I will tell you the reason of this: Solon, who was\nintending to use the tale for his poem, made an investigation into the\nmeaning of the names, and found that the early Egyptians, in writing\nthem down, had translated them into their own language, and he recovered\nthe meaning of the several names and retranslated them, and copied them\nout again in our language. My great-grandfather, Dropidas, had the\noriginal writing, which is still in my possession, and was carefully\nstudied by me when I was a child. Therefore, if you bear names such as\nare used in this country, you must not be surprised, for I have told you\nthe reason of them.\n\n\"The tale, which was of great length, began as follows: I have before\nremarked, in speaking of the allotments of the gods, that they\ndistributed the whole earth into portions differing in extent, and made\nthemselves temples and sacrifices. And Poseidon, receiving for his lot\nthe island of Atlantis, begat children by a mortal woman, and settled\nthem in a part of the island which I will proceed to describe. On the\nside toward the sea, and in the centre of the whole island, there was a\nplain which is said to have been the fairest of all plains, and very\nfertile. Near the plain again, and also in the centre of the island, at\na distance of about fifty stadia, there was a mountain, not very high on\nany side. In this mountain there dwelt one of the earth-born primeval\nmen of that country, whose name was Evenor, and he had a wife named\nLeucippe, and they had an only daughter, who was named Cleito. The\nmaiden was growing up to womanhood when her father and mother died;\nPoseidon fell in love with her, and had intercourse with her; and,\nbreaking the ground, enclosed the hill in which she dwelt all round,\nmaking alternate zones of sea and land, larger and smaller, encircling\none another; there were two of land and three of water, which he turned\nas with a lathe out of the centre of the island, equidistant every way,\nso that no man could get to the island, for ships and voyages were not\nyet heard of. He himself, as he was a god, found no difficulty in making\nspecial arrangements for the centre island, bringing two streams of\nwater under the earth, which he caused to ascend as springs, one of warm\nwater and the other of cold, and making every variety of food to spring\nup abundantly in the earth. He also begat and brought up five pairs of\nmale children, dividing the island of Atlantis into ten portions: he\ngave to the first-born of the eldest pair his mother's dwelling and the\nsurrounding allotment, which was the largest and best, and made him king\nover the rest; the others he made princes, and gave them rule over many\nmen and a large territory. And he named them all: the eldest, who was\nking, he named Atlas, and from him the whole island and the ocean\nreceived the name of Atlantic. To his twin-brother, who was born after\nhim, and obtained as his lot the extremity of the island toward the\nPillars of Heracles, as far as the country which is still called the\nregion of Gades in that part of the world, he gave the name which in the\nHellenic language is Eumelus, in the language of the country which is\nnamed after him, Gadeirus. Of the second pair of twins, he called one\nAmpheres and the other Ev\u00e6mon. To the third pair of twins he gave the\nname Mneseus to the elder, and Autochthon to the one who followed him.\nOf the fourth pair of twins he called the elder Elasippus and the\nyounger Mestor. And of the fifth pair he gave to the elder the name of\nAzaes, and to the younger Diaprepes. All these and their descendants\nwere the inhabitants and rulers of divers islands in the open sea; and\nalso, as has been already said, they held sway in the other direction\nover the country within the Pillars as far as Egypt and Tyrrhenia. Now\nAtlas had a numerous and honorable family, and his eldest branch always\nretained the kingdom, which the eldest son handed on to his eldest for\nmany generations; and they had such an amount of wealth as was never\nbefore possessed by kings and potentates, and is not likely ever to be\nagain, and they were furnished with everything which they could have,\nboth in city and country. For, because of the greatness of their empire,\nmany things were brought to them from foreign countries, and the island\nitself provided much of what was required by them for the uses of life.\nIn the first place, they dug out of the earth whatever was to be found\nthere, mineral as well as metal, and that which is now only a name, and\nwas then something more than a name--orichalcum--was dug out of the\nearth in many parts of the island, and, with the exception of gold, was\nesteemed the most precious of metals among the men of those days. There\nwas an abundance of wood for carpenters' work, and sufficient\nmaintenance for tame and wild animals. Moreover, there were a great\nnumber of elephants in the island, and there was provision for animals\nof every kind, both for those which live in lakes and marshes and\nrivers, and also for those which live in mountains and on plains, and\ntherefore for the animal which is the largest and most voracious of\nthem. Also, whatever fragrant things there are in the earth, whether\nroots, or herbage, or woods, or distilling drops of flowers or fruits,\ngrew and thrived in that land; and again, the cultivated fruit of the\nearth, both the dry edible fruit and other species of food, which we\ncall by the general name of legumes, and the fruits having a hard rind,\naffording drinks, and meats, and ointments, and good store of chestnuts\nand the like, which may be used to play with, and are fruits which spoil\nwith keeping--and the pleasant kinds of dessert which console us after\ndinner, when we are full and tired of eating--all these that sacred\nisland lying beneath the sun brought forth fair and wondrous in infinite\nabundance. All these things they received from the earth, and they\nemployed themselves in constructing their temples, and palaces, and\nharbors, and docks; and they arranged the whole country in the following\nmanner: First of all they bridged over the zones of sea which surrounded\nthe ancient metropolis, and made a passage into and out of they began to\nbuild the palace in the royal palace; and then the habitation of the god\nand of their ancestors. This they continued to ornament in successive\ngenerations, every king surpassing the one who came before him to the\nutmost of his power, until they made the building a marvel to behold for\nsize and for beauty. And, beginning from the sea, they dug a canal three\nhundred feet in width and one hundred feet in depth, and fifty stadia in\nlength, which they carried through to the outermost zone, making a\npassage from the sea up to this, which became a harbor, and leaving an\nopening sufficient to enable the largest vessels to find ingress.\nMoreover, they divided the zones of land which parted the zones of sea,\nconstructing bridges of such a width as would leave a passage for a\nsingle trireme to pass out of one into another, and roofed them over;\nand there was a way underneath for the ships, for the banks of the zones\nwere raised considerably above the water. Now the largest of the zones\ninto which a passage was cut from the sea was three stadia in breadth,\nand the zone of land which came next of equal breadth; but the next two,\nas well the zone of water as of land, were two stadia, and the one which\nsurrounded the central island was a stadium only in width. The island in\nwhich the palace was situated had a diameter of five stadia. This, and\nthe zones and the bridge, which was the sixth part of a stadium in\nwidth, they surrounded by a stone wall, on either side placing towers,\nand gates on the bridges where the sea passed in. The stone which was\nused in the work they quarried from underneath the centre island and\nfrom underneath the zones, on the outer as well as the inner side. One\nkind of stone was white, another black, and a third red; and, as they\nquarried, they at the same time hollowed out docks double within, having\nroofs formed out of the native rock. Some of their buildings were\nsimple, but in others they put together different stones, which they\nintermingled for the sake of ornament, to be a natural source of\ndelight. The entire circuit of the wall which went round the outermost\none they covered with a coating of brass, and the circuit of the next\nwall they coated with tin, and the third, which encompassed the citadel\nflashed with the red light of orichalcum. The palaces in the interior of\nthe citadel were constructed in this wise: In the centre was a holy\ntemple dedicated to Cleito and Poseidon, which remained inaccessible,\nand was surrounded by an enclosure of gold; this was the spot in which\nthey originally begat the race of the ten princes, and thither they\nannually brought the fruits of the earth in their season from all the\nten portions, and performed sacrifices to each of them. Here, too, was\nPoiseidon's own temple, of a stadium in length and half a stadium in\nwidth, and of a proportionate height, having a sort of barbaric\nsplendor. All the outside of the temple, with the exception of the\npinnacles, they covered with silver, and the pinnacles with gold. In the\ninterior of the temple the roof was of ivory, adorned everywhere with\ngold and silver and orichalcum; all the other parts of the walls and\npillars and floor they lined with orichalcum. In the temple they placed\nstatues of gold: there was the god himself standing in a chariot--the\ncharioteer of six winged horses--and of such a size that he touched the\nroof of the building with his head; around him there were a hundred\nNereids riding on dolphins, for such was thought to be the number of\nthem in that day. There were also in the interior of the temple other\nimages which had been dedicated by private individuals. And around the\ntemple on the outside were placed statues of gold of all the ten kings\nand of their wives; and there were many other great offerings, both of\nkings and of private individuals, coming both from the city itself and\nthe foreign cities over which they held sway. There was an altar, too,\nwhich in size and workmanship corresponded to the rest of the work, and\nthere were palaces in like manner which answered to the greatness of the\nkingdom and the glory of the temple.\n\n\"In the next place, they used fountains both of cold and hot springs;\nthese were very abundant, and both kinds wonderfully adapted to use by\nreason of the sweetness and excellence of their waters. They constructed\nbuildings about them, and planted suitable trees; also cisterns, some\nopen to the heaven, other which they roofed over, to be used in winter\nas warm baths, there were the king's baths, and the baths of private\npersons, which were kept apart; also separate baths for women, and\nothers again for horses and cattle, and to them they gave as much\nadornment as was suitable for them. The water which ran off they\ncarried, some to the grove of Poseidon, where were growing all manner of\ntrees of wonderful height and beauty, owing to the excellence of the\nsoil; the remainder was conveyed by aqueducts which passed over the\nbridges to the outer circles: and there were many temples built and\ndedicated to many gods; also gardens and places of exercise, some for\nmen, and some set apart for horses, in both of the two islands formed by\nthe zones; and in the centre of the larger of the two there was a\nrace-course of a stadium in width, and in length allowed to extend all\nround the island, for horses to race in. Also there were guard-houses at\nintervals for the body-guard, the more trusted of whom had their duties\nappointed to them in the lesser zone, which was nearer the Acropolis;\nwhile the most trusted of all had houses given them within the citadel,\nand about the persons of the kings. The docks were full of triremes and\nnaval stores, and all things were quite ready for use. Enough of the\nplan of the royal palace. Crossing the outer harbors, which were three\nin number, you would come to a wall which began at the sea and went all\nround: this was everywhere distant fifty stadia from the largest zone\nand harbor, and enclosed the whole, meeting at the mouth of the channel\ntoward the sea. The entire area was densely crowded with habitations;\nand the canal and the largest of the harbors were full of vessels and\nmerchants coming from all parts, who, from their numbers, kept up a\nmultitudinous sound of human voices and din of all sorts night and day.\nI have repeated his descriptions of the city and the parts about the\nancient palace nearly as he gave them, and now I must endeavor to\ndescribe the nature and arrangement of the rest of the country. The\nwhole country was described as being very lofty and precipitous on the\nside of the sea, but the country immediately about and surrounding the\ncity was a level plain, itself surrounded by mountains which descended\ntoward the sea; it was smooth and even, but of an oblong shape,\nextending in one direction three thousand stadia, and going up the\ncountry from the sea through the centre of the island two thousand\nstadia; the whole region of the island lies toward the south, and is\nsheltered from the north. The surrounding mountains he celebrated for\ntheir number and size and beauty, in which they exceeded all that are\nnow to be seen anywhere; having in them also many wealthy inhabited\nvillages, and rivers and lakes, and meadows supplying food enough for\nevery animal, wild or tame, and wood of various sorts, abundant for\nevery kind of work. I will now describe the plain, which had been\ncultivated during many ages by many generations of kings. It was\nrectangular, and for the most part straight and oblong; and what it\nwanted of the straight line followed the line of the circular ditch. The\ndepth and width and length of this ditch were incredible and gave the\nimpression that such a work, in addition to so many other works, could\nhardly have been wrought by the hand of man. But I must say what I have\nheard. It was excavated to the depth of a hundred feet, and its breadth\nwas a stadium everywhere; it was carried round the whole of the plain,\nand was ten thousand stadia in length. It received the streams which\ncame down from the mountains, and winding round the plain, and touching\nthe city at various points, was there let off into the sea. From above,\nlikewise, straight canals of a hundred feet in width were cut in the\nplain, and again let off into the ditch, toward the sea; these canals\nwere at intervals of a hundred stadia, and by them they brought, down\nthe wood from the mountains to the city, and conveyed the fruits of the\nearth in ships, cutting transverse passages from one canal into another,\nand to the city. Twice in the year they gathered the fruits of the\nearth--in winter having the benefit of the rains, and in summer\nintroducing the water of the canals. As to the population, each of the\nlots in the plain had an appointed chief of men who were fit for\nmilitary service, and the size of the lot was to be a square of ten\nstadia each way, and the total number of all the lots was sixty thousand.\n\n\"And of the inhabitants of the mountains and of the rest of the country\nthere was also a vast multitude having leaders, to whom they were\nassigned according to their dwellings and villages. The leader was\nrequired to furnish for the war the sixth portion of a war-chariot, so\nas to make up a total of ten thousand chariots; also two horses and\nriders upon them, and a light chariot without a seat, accompanied by a\nfighting man on foot carrying a small shield, and having a charioteer\nmounted to guide the horses; also, he was bound to furnish two\nheavy-armed men, two archers, two slingers, three stone-shooters, and\nthree javelin men, who were skirmishers, and four sailors to make up a\ncomplement of twelve hundred ships. Such was the order of war in the\nroyal city--that of the other nine governments was different in each of\nthem, and would be wearisome to narrate. As to offices and honors, the\nfollowing was the arrangement from the first: Each of the ten kings, in\nhis own division and in his own city, had the absolute control of the\ncitizens, and in many cases of the laws, punishing and slaying\nwhomsoever he would.\n\n\"Now the relations of their governments to one another were regulated by\nthe injunctions of Poseidon as the law had handed them down. These were\ninscribed by the first men on a column of orichalcum, which was situated\nin the middle of the island, at the temple of Poseidon, whither the\npeople were gathered together every fifth and sixth years alternately,\nthus giving equal honor to the odd and to the even number. And when they\nwere gathered together they consulted about public affairs, and inquired\nif any one had transgressed in anything, and passed judgment on him\naccordingly--and before they passed judgment they gave their pledges to\none another in this wise: There were bulls who had the range of the\ntemple of Poseidon; and the ten who were left alone in the temple, after\nthey had offered prayers to the gods that they might take the sacrifices\nwhich were acceptable to them, hunted the bulls without weapons, but\nwith staves and nooses; and the bull which they caught they led up to\nthe column; the victim was then struck on the head by them, and slain\nover the sacred inscription. Now on the column, besides the law, there\nwas inscribed an oath invoking mighty curses on the disobedient. When,\ntherefore, after offering sacrifice according to their customs, they had\nburnt the limbs of the bull, they mingled a cup and cast in a clot of\nblood for each of them; the rest of the victim they took to the fire,\nafter having made a purification of the column all round. Then they drew\nfrom the cup in golden vessels, and, pouring a libation on the fire,\nthey swore that they would judge according to the laws on the column,\nand would punish any one who had previously transgressed, and that for\nthe future they would not, if they could help, transgress any of the\ninscriptions, and would not command or obey any ruler who commanded them\nto act otherwise than according to the laws of their father Poseidon.\nThis was the prayer which each of them offered up for himself and for\nhis family, at the same time drinking, and dedicating the vessel in the\ntemple of the god; and, after spending some necessary time at supper,\nwhen darkness came on and the fire about the sacrifice was cool, all of\nthem put on most beautiful azure robes, and, sitting on the ground at\nnight near the embers of the sacrifices on which they had sworn, and\nextinguishing all the fire about the temple, they received and gave\njudgement, if any of them had any accusation to bring against any one;\nand, when they had given judgment, at daybreak they wrote down their\nsentences on a golden tablet, and deposited them as memorials with their\nrobes. There were many special laws which the several kings had\ninscribed about the temples, but the most important was the following:\nThat they were not to take up arms against one another, and they were\nall to come to the rescue if any one in any city attempted to over-throw\nthe royal house. Like their ancestors, they were to deliberate in\ncommon about war and other matters, giving the supremacy to the family\nof Atlas; and the king was not to have the power of life and death over\nany of his kinsmen, unless he had the assent of the majority of the ten\nkings.\n\n\"Such was the vast power which the god settled in the lost island of\nAtlantis; and this he afterward directed against our land on the\nfollowing pretext, as traditions tell: For many generations, as long as\nthe divine nature lasted in them, they were obedient to the laws, and\nwell-affectioned toward the gods, who were their kinsmen; for they\npossessed true and in every way great spirits, practising gentleness and\nwisdom in the various chances of life, and in their intercourse with one\nanother. They despised everything but virtue, not caring for their\npresent state of life, and thinking lightly on the possession of gold\nand other property, which seemed only a burden to them; neither were\nthey intoxicated by luxury; nor did wealth deprive them of their\nself-control; but they were sober, and saw clearly that all these goods\nare increased by virtuous friendship with one another, and that by\nexcessive zeal for them, and honor of them, the good of them is lost,\nand friendship perishes with them.\n\n\"By such reflections, and by the continuance in them of a divine nature,\nall that which we have described waxed and increased in them; but when\nthis divine portion began to fade away in them, and became diluted too\noften, and with too much of the mortal admixture, and the human nature\ngot the upper-hand, then, they being unable to bear their fortune,\nbecame unseemly, and to him who had an eye to see, they began to appear\nbase, and had lost the fairest of their precious gifts; but to those who\nhad no eye to see the true happiness, they still appeared glorious and\nblessed at the very time when they were filled with unrighteous avarice\nand power. Zeus, the god of gods, who rules with law, and is able to see\ninto such things, perceiving that an honorable race was in a most\nwretched state, and wanting to inflict punishment on them, that they\nmight be chastened and improved, collected all the gods into his most\nholy habitation, which, being placed in the centre of the world, sees\nall things that partake of generation. And when he had called them\ntogether he spake as follows:\"\n\n[Here Plato's story abruptly ends.]\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nTHE PROBABILITIES OF PLATO'S STORY.\n\nThere is nothing improbable in this narrative, so far as it describes a\ngreat, rich, cultured, and educated people. Almost every part of Plato's\nstory can be paralleled by descriptions of the people of Egypt or Peru;\nin fact, in some respects Plato's account of Atlantis falls short of\nHerodotus's description of the grandeur of Egypt, or Prescott's picture\nof the wealth and civilization of Peru. For instance, Prescott, in his\n\"Conquest of Peru\" (vol. i., p. 95), says:\n\n\"The most renowned of the Peruvian temples, the pride of the capital and\nthe wonder of the empire, was at Cuzco, where, under the munificence of\nsuccessive sovereigns, it had become so enriched that it received the\nname of Coricancha, or 'the Place of Gold.'... The interior of the\ntemple was literally a mine of gold. On the western wall was emblazoned\na representation of the Deity, consisting of a human countenance looking\nforth from amid innumerable rays of light, which emanated from it in\nevery direction, in the same manner as the sun is often personified with\nus. The figure was engraved on a massive plate of gold, of enormous\ndimensions, thickly powdered with emeralds and precious stones....\nThe walls and ceilings were everywhere incrusted with golden ornaments;\nevery part of the interior of the temple glowed with burnished plates\nand studs of the precious metal; the cornices were of the same material.\"\n\nThere are in Plato's narrative no marvels; no myths; no tales of gods,\ngorgons, hobgoblins, or giants. It is a plain and reasonable history of\na people who built temples, ships, and canals; who lived by agriculture\nand commerce: who in pursuit of trade, reached out to all the countries\naround them. The early history of most nations begins with gods and\ndemons, while here we have nothing of the kind; we see an immigrant\nenter the country, marry one of the native women, and settle down; in\ntime a great nation grows up around him. It reminds one of the\ninformation given by the Egyptian priests to Herodotus. \"During the\nspace of eleven thousand three hundred and forty years they assert,\" says\nHerodotus, \"that no divinity has appeared in human shape, ... they\nabsolutely denied the possibility of a human being's descent from a\ngod.\" If Plato had sought to draw from his imagination a wonderful and\npleasing story, we should not have had so plain and reasonable a\nnarrative. He would have given us a history like the legends of Greek\nmythology, full of the adventures of gods and goddesses, nymphs, fauns,\nand satyrs.\n\nNeither is there any evidence on the face of this history that Plato\nsought to convey in it a moral or political lesson, in the guise of a\nfable, as did Bacon in the \"New Atlantis,\" and More in the \"Kingdom of\nNowhere.\" There is no ideal republic delineated here. It is a\nstraightforward, reasonable history of a people ruled over by their\nkings, living and progressing as other nations have lived and progressed\nsince their day.\n\nPlato says that in Atlantis there was \"a great and wonderful empire,\"\nwhich \"aggressed wantonly against the whole of Europe and Asia,\" thus\ntestifying to the extent of its dominion. It not only subjugated Africa\nas far as Egypt, and Europe as far as Italy, but it ruled \"as well over\nparts of the continent,\" to wit, \"the opposite continent\" of America,\n\"which surrounded the true ocean.\" Those parts of America over which it\nruled were, as we will show hereafter, Central America, Peru, and the\nValley of the Mississippi, occupied by the \"Mound Builders.\"\n\nMoreover, he tells us that \"this vast power was gathered into one;\" that\nis to say, from Egypt to Peru it was one consolidated empire. We will\nsee hereafter that the legends of the Hindoos as to Deva Nahusha\ndistinctly refer to this vast empire, which covered the whole of the\nknown world.\n\nAnother corroboration of the truth of Plato's narrative is found in the\nfact that upon the Azores black lava rocks, and rocks red and white in\ncolor, are now found. He says they built with white, red, and black\nstone. Sir C. Wyville Thomson describes a narrow neck of land between\nFayal and Monte da Guia, called \"Monte Queimada\" (the burnt mountain),\nas follows: \"It is formed partly of stratified tufa of a dark chocolate\ncolor, and partly of lumps of black lava, porous, and each with a large\ncavity in the centre, which must have been ejected as volcanic bombs in\na glorious display of fireworks at some period beyond the records of\nAcorean history, but late in the geological annals of the island.\"\n(\"Voyage of the Challenger,\" vol. ii., p. 24). He also describes immense\nwalls of black volcanic rock in the island.\n\nThe plain of Atlantis, Plato tells us, \"had been cultivated during many\nages by many generations of kings.\" If, as we believe, agriculture, the\ndomestication of the horse, ox, sheep, goat, and hog, and the discovery\nor development of wheat, oats, rye, and barley originated in this\nregion, then this language of Plato in reference to \"the many ages, and\nthe successive generations of kings,\" accords with the great periods of\ntime which were necessary to bring man from a savage to a civilized\ncondition.\n\nIn the great ditch surrounding the whole land like a circle, and into\nwhich streams flowed down from the mountains, we probably see the\noriginal of the four rivers of Paradise, and the emblem of the cross\nsurrounded by a circle, which, as we will show hereafter, was, from the\nearliest pre-Christian ages, accepted as the emblem of the Garden of\nEden.\n\nWe know that Plato did not invent the name of Poseidon, for the worship\nof Poseidon was universal in the earliest ages of Europe;\n\"Poseidon-worship seems to have been a peculiarity of all the colonies\nprevious to the time of Sidon.\" (\"Prehistoric Nations,\" p. 148.) This\nworship \"was carried to Spain, and to Northern Africa, but most\nabundantly to Italy, to many of the islands, and to the regions around\nthe \u00c6gean Sea; also to Thrace.\" (Ibid., p. 155.)\n\nPoseidon, or Neptune, is represented in Greek mythology as a sea-god;\nbut he is figured as standing in a war-chariot drawn by horses. The\nassociation of the horse (a land animal) with a sea-god is inexplicable,\nexcept with the light given by Plato. Poseidon was a sea-god because he\nruled over a great land in the sea, and was the national god of a\nmaritime people; he is associated with horses, because in Atlantis the\nhorse was first domesticated; and, as Plato shows, the Atlanteans had\ngreat race-courses for the development of speed in horses; and Poseidon\nis represented as standing in a war-chariot, because doubtless wheeled\nvehicles were first invented by the same people who tamed the horse; and\nthey transmitted these war-chariots to their descendants from Egypt to\nBritain. We know that horses were the favorite objects chosen for\nsacrifice to Poseidon by the nations of antiquity within the Historical\nPeriod; they were killed, and cast into the sea from high precipices.\nThe religious horse-feasts of the pagan Scandinavians were a survival of\nthis Poseidon-worship, which once prevailed along all the coasts of\nEurope; they continued until the conversion of the people to\nChristianity, and were then suppressed by the Church with great\ndifficulty.\n\nWe find in Plato's narrative the names of some of the Phoenician deities\namong the kings of Atlantis. Where did the Greek, Plato, get these names\nif the story is a fable?\n\nDoes Plato, in speaking of \"the fruits having a hard rind, affording\ndrinks and meats and ointments,\" refer to the cocoa nut?\n\nAgain: Plato tells us that Atlantis abounded in both cold and hot\nsprings. How did he come to hit upon the hot springs if he was drawing a\npicture from his imagination? It is a singular confirmation of his story\nthat hot springs abound in the Azores, which are the surviving fragments\nof Atlantis; and an experience wider than that possessed by Plato has\ntaught scientific men that hot springs are a common feature of regions\nsubject to volcanic convulsions.\n\nPlato tells us, \"The whole country was very lofty and precipitous on the\nside of the sea, but the country immediately about and surrounding the\ncity was a level plain, itself surrounded by mountains which descended\ntoward the sea.\" One has but to look at the profile of the \"Dolphin's\nRidge,\" as revealed by the deep-sea soundings of the Challenger, given\nas the frontispiece to this volume, to see that this is a faithful\ndescription of that precipitous elevation. \"The surrounding mountains,\"\nwhich sheltered the plain from the north, are represented in the present\ntowering peaks of the Azores.\n\nPlato tells us that the destruction of Atlantis filled the sea with mud,\nand interfered with navigation. For thousands of years the ancients\nbelieved the Atlantic Ocean to be \"a muddy, shallow, dark, and misty\nsea, Mare tenebrosum.\" (\"Cosmos,\" vol. ii., p. 151.)\n\nThe three-pronged sceptre or trident of Poseidon reappears constantly in\nancient history. We find it in the hands of Hindoo gods, and at the base\nof all the religious beliefs of antiquity.\n\n\"Among the numerals the sacred three has ever been considered the mark\nof perfection, and was therefore exclusively ascribed to the Supreme\nDeity, or to its earthly representative--a king, emperor, or any\nsovereign. For this reason triple emblems of various shapes are found on\nthe belts, neckties, or any encircling fixture, as can be seen on the\nworks of ancient art in Yucatan, Guatemala, Chiapas, Mexico, etc.,\nwhenever the object has reference to divine supremacy.\" (Dr. Arthur\nSchott, \"Smith. Rep.,\" 1869, p. 391.)\n\nWe are reminded of the \"tiara,\" and the \"triple round of sovereignty.\"\n\nIn the same manner the ten kingdoms of Atlantis are perpetuated in all\nthe ancient traditions.\n\n\"In the number given by the Bible for the Antediluvian patriarchs we\nhave the first instance of a striking agreement with the traditions of\nvarious nations. Ten are mentioned in the Book of Genesis. Other\nnations, to whatever epoch they carry back their ancestors, whether\nbefore or after the Deluge, whether the mythical or historical character\nprevail, they are constant to this sacred number ten, which some have\nvainly attempted to connect with the speculations of later religious\nphilosophers on the mystical value of numbers. In Chaldea, Berosus\nenumerates ten Antediluvian kings whose fabulous reign extended to\nthousands of years. The legends of the Iranian race commence with the\nreign of ten Peisdadien (Poseidon?) kings, 'men of the ancient law, who\nlived on pure Homa (water of life)' (nectar?), 'and who preserved their\nsanctity.' In India we meet with the nine Brahmadikas, who, with Brahma,\ntheir founder, make ten, and who are called the Ten Petris, or Fathers.\nThe Chinese count ten emperors, partakers of the divine nature, before\nthe dawn of historical times. The Germans believed in the ten ancestors\nof Odin, and the Arabs in the ten mythical kings of the Adites.\"\n(Lenormant and Chevallier, \"Anc. Hist. of the East,\" vol. i., p. 13.)\n\nThe story of Plato finds confirmation from other sources.\n\nAn extract preserved in Proclus, taken from a work now lost, which is\nquoted by Boeckh in his commentary on Plato, mentions islands in the\nexterior sea, beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and says it was known that\nin one of these islands \"the inhabitants preserved from their ancestors\na remembrance of Atlantis, an extremely large island, which for a long\ntime held dominion over all the islands of the Atlantic Ocean.\"\n\n\u00c6lian, in his \"Varia Historia\" (book iii., chap. xviii.), tells us that\nTheopompus (400 B.C.) related the particulars of an interview between\nMidas, King of Phrygia, and Silenus, in which Silenus reported the\nexistence of a great continent beyond the Atlantic, \"larger than Asia,\nEurope, and Libya together.\" He stated that a race of men called Meropes\ndwelt there, and had extensive cities. They were persuaded that their\ncountry alone was a continent. Out of curiosity some of them crossed the\nocean and visited the Hyperboreans.\n\n\"The Gauls possessed traditions upon the subject of Atlantis which were\ncollected by the Roman historian Timagenes, who lived in the first\ncentury before Christ. He represents that three distinct people dwelt in\nGaul: 1. The indigenous population, which I suppose to be Mongoloids,\nwho had long dwelt in Europe; 2. The invaders from a distant island,\nwhich I understand to be Atlantis; 3. The Aryan Gauls.\" (\"Preadamites,\"\np. 380.)\n\nMarcellus, in a work on the Ethiopians, speaks of seven islands lying in\nthe Atlantic Ocean--probably the Canaries--and the inhabitants of these\nislands, he says, preserve the memory of a much greater island,\nAtlantis, \"which had for a long time exercised dominion over the smaller\nones.\" (Didot M\u00fcller, \"Fragmenta Historicorum Gr\u00e6corum,\" vol. iv., p.\n443.)\n\nDiodorus Siculus relates that the Phoenicians discovered \"a large island\nin the Atlantic Ocean, beyond the Pillars of Hercules, several days'\nsail from the coast of Africa. This island abounded in all manner of\nriches. The soil was exceedingly fertile; the scenery was diversified by\nrivers, mountains, and forests. It was the custom of the inhabitants to\nretire during the summer to magnificent country-houses, which stood in\nthe midst of beautiful gardens. Fish and game were found in great\nabundance; the climate was delicious, and the trees bore fruit at all\nseasons of the year.\" Homer, Plutarch, and other ancient writers mention\nislands situated in the Atlantic, \"several thousand stadia from the\nPillars of Hercules.\" Silenus tells Midas that there was another\ncontinent besides Europe, Asia, and Africa--\"a country where gold and\nsilver are so plentiful that they are esteemed no more than we esteem\niron.\" St. Clement, in his Epistle to the Corinthians, says that there\nwere other worlds beyond the ocean.\n\nAttention may here be called to the extraordinary number of instances in\nwhich allusion is made in the Old Testament to the \"islands of the sea,\"\nespecially in Isaiah and Ezekiel. What had an inland people, like the\nJews, to do with seas and islands? Did these references grow out of\nvague traditions linking their race with \"islands in the sea?\"\n\nThe Orphic Argonaut sings of the division of the ancient Lyktonia into\nseparate islands. He says, \"When the dark-haired Poseidon, in anger with\nFather Kronion, struck Lyktonia with the golden trident.\"\n\nPlato states that the Egyptians told Solon that the destruction of\nAtlantis occurred 9000 years before that date, to wit, about 9600 years\nbefore the Christian era. This looks like an extraordinarily long period\nof time, but it must be remembered that geologists claim that the\nremains of man found in the caves of Europe date back 500,000 years; and\nthe fossil Calaveras skull was found deep under the base of Table\nMountain, California, the whole mountain having been formed since the\nman to whom it belonged lived and died.\n\n\"M. Oppert read an essay at the Brussels Congress to show, from the\nastronomical observations of the Egyptians and Assyrians, that 11,542\nyears before our era man existed on the earth at such a stage of\ncivilization as to be able to take note of astronomical phenomena, and\nto calculate with considerable accuracy the length of the year. The\nEgyptians, says he, calculated by cycles of 1460 years--zodiacal cycles,\nas they were called. Their year consisted of 365 days, which caused them\nto lose one day in every four solar years, and, consequently, they would\nattain their original starting-point again only after 1460 years (365 x\n4). Therefore, the zodiacal cycle ending in the year 139 of our era\ncommenced in the year 1322 B.C. On the other hand, the Assyrian cycle\nwas 1805 years, or 22,325 lunations. An Assyrian cycle began 712 B.C.\nThe Chaldeans state that between the Deluge and their first historic\ndynasty there was a period of 39,180 years. Now, what means, this\nnumber? It stands for 12 Egyptian zodiacal cycles plus 12 Assyrian lunar\ncycles.\n\n                    +--------------------+----------+\n                    | 12 X 1460 = 17,520 |          |\n                    +--------------------+----------+\n                    |                    | = 39,180 |\n                    +--------------------+----------+\n                    | 12 X 1805 = 21,660 |          |\n                    +--------------------+----------+\n\n\"These two modes of calculating time are in agreement with each other,\nand were known simultaneously to one people, the Chaldeans. Let us now\nbuild up the series of both cycles, starting from our era, and the\nresult will be as follows:\n\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | Zodiacal Cycle. | Lunar Cycle. |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 1,460           | 1,805        |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 1,822           | 712          |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | _____           | _____        |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 2,782           | 2,517        |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 4,242           | 4,322        |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 5,702           | 6,127        |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 7,162           | 7,932        |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 8,622           | 9,737        |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 10,082          | 11,542       |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n                    | 11,542          |              |\n                    +-----------------+--------------+\n\n\"At the year 11,542 B.C. the two cycles came together, and consequently\nthey had on that year their common origin in one and the same\nastronomical observation.\"\n\nThat observation was probably made in Atlantis.\n\nThe wide divergence of languages which is found to exist among the\nAtlanteans at the beginning of the Historical Period implies a vast\nlapse of time. The fact that the nations of the Old World remembered so\nlittle of Atlantis, except the colossal fact of its sudden and\noverwhelming destruction, would also seem to remove that event into a\nremote past.\n\nHerodotus tells us that he learned from the Egyptians that Hercules was\none of their most ancient deities, and that he was one of the twelve\nproduced from the eight gods, 17,000 years before the reign of Amasis.\n\nIn short, I fail to see why this story of Plato, told as history,\nderived from the Egyptians, a people who, it is known, preserved most\nancient records, and who were able to trace their existence back to a\nvast antiquity, should have been contemptuously set aside as a fable by\nGreeks, Romans, and the modern world. It can only be because our\npredecessors, with their limited knowledge of the geological history of\nthe world, did not believe it possible that any large part of the\nearth's surface could have been thus suddenly swallowed up by the sea.\n\nLet us then first address ourselves to that question.\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nWAS SUCH A CATASTROPHE POSSIBLE?\n\nAll that is needed to answer this question is to briefly refer to some\nof the facts revealed by the study of geology.\n\nIn the first place, the earth's surface is a record of successive\nrisings and fallings of the land. The accompanying picture represents a\nsection of the anthracite coal-measures of Pennsylvania. Each of the\ncoal deposits here shown, indicated by the black lines, was created when\nthe land had risen sufficiently above the sea to maintain vegetation;\neach of the strata of rock, many of them hundreds of feet in thickness,\nwas deposited under water. Here we have twenty-three different changes\nof the level of the land during the formation of 2000 feet of rock and\ncoal; and these changes took place over vast areas, embracing thousands\nof square miles.\n\nAll the continents which now exist were, it is well understood, once,\nunder water, and the rocks of which they are composed were deposited\nbeneath the water; more than this, most of the rocks so deposited were\nthe detritus or washings of other continents, which then stood where the\noceans now roll, and whose mountains and plains were ground down by the\naction of volcanoes and earthquakes, and frost, ice, wind, and rain, and\nwashed into the sea, to form the rocks upon which the nations now dwell;\nso that we have changed the conditions of land and water: that which is\nnow continent was once sea, and that which is now sea was formerly\ncontinent. There can be no question that the Australian Archipelago is\nsimply the mountain-tops of a drowned continent, which once reached from\nIndia to South America. Science has gone so far as to even give it a\nname; it is called \"Lemuria,\" and here, it is claimed, the human race\noriginated. An examination of the geological formation of our Atlantic\nStates proves beyond a doubt, from the manner in which the sedimentary\nrocks, the sand, gravel, and mud--aggregating a thickness of 45,000\nfeet--are deposited, that they came from the north and east. \"They\nrepresent the detritus of pre-existing lands, the washings of rain,\nrivers, coast-currents, and other agencies of erosion; and since the\nareas supplying the waste could scarcely have been of less extent than\nthe new strata it formed, it is reasonably inferred that land masses of\ncontinental magnitude must have occupied the region now covered by the\nNorth Atlantic before America began to be, and onward at least through\nthe pal\u00e6ozoic ages of American history. The proof of this fact is that\nthe great strata of rocks are thicker the nearer we approach their\nsource in the east: the maximum thickness of the pal\u00e6ozoic rocks of the\nAppalachian formation is 25,000 to 35,000 feet in Pennsylvania and\nVirginia, while their minimum thickness in Illinois and Missouri is from\n3000 to 4000 feet; the rougher and grosser-textured rocks predominate in\nthe east, while the farther west we go the finer the deposits were of\nwhich the rocks are composed; the finer materials were carried farther\nwest by the water.\" (\"New Amer. Cyclop.,\" art. Coal.)\n\n                          DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII\n\nThe history of the growth of the European Continent, as recounted by\nProfessor Geikie, gives an instructive illustration of the relations of\ngeology to geography. The earliest European land, he says, appears to\nhave existed in the north and north-west, comprising Scandinavia,\nFinland, and the northwest of the British area, and to have extended\nthence through boreal and arctic latitudes into North America. Of the\nheight and mass of this primeval land some idea may be formed by\nconsidering the enormous bulk of the material derived from its\ndisintegration. In the Silurian formations of the British Islands alone\nthere is a mass of rock, worn from the land, which would form a\nmountain-chain extending from Marseilles to the North Cape (1800 miles),\nwith a mean breadth of over thirty-three miles, and an average height of\n16,000 feet.\n\nAs the great continent which stood where the Atlantic Ocean now is wore\naway, the continents of America and Europe were formed; and there seems\nto have been from remote times a continuous rising, still going on, of\nthe new lands, and a sinking of the old ones. Within five thousand\nyears, or since the age of the \"polished stone,\" the shores of Sweden,\nDenmark, and Norway have risen from 200 to 600 feet.\n\nProfessor Winchell says (\"The Preadamites,\" p. 437):\n\n\"We are in the midst of great changes, and are scarcely conscious of\nit. We have seen worlds in flames, and have felt a comet strike the\nearth. We have seen the whole coast of South America lifted up bodily\nten or fifteen feet and let down again in an hour. We have seen the\nAndes sink 220 feet in seventy years.... Vast transpositions have taken\nplace in the coast-line of China. The ancient capital, located, in all\nprobability, in an accessible position near the centre of the empire,\nhas now become nearly surrounded by water, and its site is on the\npeninsula of Corea.... There was a time when the rocky barriers of\nthe Thracian Bosphorus gave way and the Black Sea subsided. It had\ncovered a vast area in the north and east. Now this area became drained,\nand was known as the ancient Lectonia: it is now the prairie region of\nRussia, and the granary of Europe.\"\n\nThere is ample geological evidence that at one time the entire area of\nGreat Britain was submerged to the depth of at least seventeen hundred\nfeet. Over the face of the submerged land was strewn thick beds of sand,\ngravel, and clay, termed by geologists \"the Northern Drift.\" The British\nIslands rose again from the sea, bearing these water-deposits on their\nbosom. What is now Sicily once lay deep beneath the sea: It subsequently\nrose 3000 feet above the sea-level. The Desert of Sahara was once under\nwater, and its now burning sands are a deposit of the sea.\n\nGeologically speaking, the submergence of Atlantis, within the\nhistorical period, was simply the last of a number of vast changes, by\nwhich the continent which once occupied the greater part of the Atlantic\nhad gradually sunk under the ocean, while the new lands were rising on\nboth sides of it.\n\nWe come now to the second question, Is it possible that Atlantis could\nhave been suddenly destroyed by such a convulsion of nature as is\ndescribed by Plato? The ancients regarded this part of his story as a\nfable. With the wider knowledge which scientific research has afforded\nthe modern world, we can affirm that such an event is not only possible,\nbut that the history of even the last two centuries has furnished us\nwith striking parallels for it. We now possess the record of numerous\nislands lifted above the waters, and others sunk beneath the waves,\naccompanied by storms and earthquakes similar to those which marked the\ndestruction of Atlantis.\n\nIn 1783 Iceland was visited by convulsions more tremendous than any\nrecorded in the modern annals of that country. About a month previous to\nthe eruption on the main-land a submarine volcano burst forth in the\nsea, at a distance of thirty miles from the shore. It ejected so much\npumice that the sea was covered with it for a distance of 150 miles, and\nships were considerably impeded in their course. A new island was thrown\nup, consisting of high cliffs, which was claimed by his Danish Majesty,\nand named \"Ny\u00f6e,\" or the New Island; but before a year had elapsed it\nsunk beneath the sea, leaving a reef of rocks thirty fathoms under water.\n\nThe earthquake of 1783 in Iceland destroyed 9000 people out of a\npopulation of 50,000; twenty villages were consumed by fire or inundated\nby water, and a mass of lava thrown out \"greater than the entire bulk of\nMont Blanc.\"\n\nOn the 8th of October, 1822, a great earthquake occurred on the island\nof Java, near the mountain of Galung Gung. \"A loud explosion was heard,\nthe earth shook, and immense columns of hot water and boiling mud, mixed\nwith burning brimstone, ashes, and lapilli, of the size of nuts, were\nprojected from the mountain like a water-spout, with such prodigious\nviolence that large quantities fell beyond the river Tandoi, which is\nforty miles distant.... The first eruption lasted nearly five hours;\nand on the following days the rain fell in torrents, and the rivers,\ndensely charged with mud, deluged the country far and wide. At the end\nof four days (October 12th), a second eruption occurred, more violent\nthan the first, in which hot water and mud were again vomited, and great\nblocks of basalt were thrown to the distance of seven miles from the\nvolcano. There was at the same time a violent earthquake, the face of\nthe mountain was utterly changed, its summits broken down, and one side,\nwhich had been covered with trees, became an enormous gulf in the form\nof a semicircle. Over 4000 persons were killed and 114 villages\ndestroyed.\" (Lyell's \"Principles of Geology,\" p. 430.)\n\nIn 1831 a new island was born in the Mediterranean, near the coast of\nSicily. It was called Graham's Island. It came up with an earthquake,\nand \"a water-spout sixty feet high and eight hundred yards in\ncircumference rising from the sea.\" In about a month the island was two\nhundred feet high and three miles in circumference; it soon, however,\nsank beneath the sea.\n\nThe Canary Islands were probably a part of the original empire of\nAtlantis. On the 1st of September, 1730, the earth split open near Yaiza,\nin the island of Lancerota. In one night a considerable hill of ejected\nmatter was thrown up; in a few days another vent opened and gave out a\nlava stream which overran several villages. It flowed at first rapidly,\nlike water, but became afterward heavy and slow, like honey. On the 11th\nof September more lava flowed out, covering up a village, and\nprecipitating itself with a horrible roar into the sea. Dead fish\nfloated on the waters in indescribable multitudes, or were thrown dying\non the shore; the cattle throughout the country dropped lifeless to the\nground, suffocated by putrid vapors, which condensed and fell down in\ndrops. These manifestations were accompanied by a storm such as the\npeople of the country had never known before. These dreadful commotions\nlasted for five years. The lavas thrown out covered one-third of the\nwhole island of Lancerota.\n\n            CALABRIAN PEASANTS INGULFED BY CREVASSES (1783).\n\nThe Gulf of Santorin, in the Grecian Archipelago, has been for two\nthousand years a scene of active volcanic operations. Pliny informs us\nthat in the year 186 B.C. the island of \"Old Kaimeni,\" or the Sacred\nIsle, was lifted up from the sea; and in A.D. 19 the island of \"Thia\"\n(the Divine) made its appearance. In A.D. 1573 another island was\ncreated, called \"the small sunburnt island.\" In 1848 a volcanic\nconvulsion of three months' duration created a great shoal; an\nearthquake destroyed many houses in Thera, and the sulphur and hydrogen\nissuing from the sea killed 50 persons and 1000 domestic animals. A\nrecent examination of these islands shows that the whole mass of\nSantorin has sunk, since its projection from the sea, over 1200 feet.\n\nThe fort and village of Sindree, on the eastern arm of the Indus, above\nLuckput, was submerged in 1819 by an earthquake, together with a tract\nof country 2000 square miles in extent.\n\n\"In 1828 Sir A. Burnes went in a boat to the ruins of Sindree, where a\nsingle remaining tower was seen in the midst of a wide expanse of sea.\nThe tops of the ruined walls still rose two or three feet above the\nlevel of the water; and, standing on one of these, he could behold\nnothing in the horizon but water, except in one direction, where a blue\nstreak of land to the north indicated the Ullah Bund. This scene,\" says\nLyell (\"Principles of Geology,\" p. 462), \"presents to the imagination a\nlively picture of the revolutions now in progress on the earth--a waste\nof waters where a few years before all was land, and the only land\nvisible consisting of ground uplifted by a recent earthquake.\"\n\nWe give from Lyell's great work the following curious pictures of the\nappearance of the Fort of Sindree before and after the inundation.\n\n    FORT OF SINDEE, ON THE EASTERN BRANCH OF THE INDUS, BEFORE IT WAS\n                  SUBMERGED BY THE EARTHQUAKE OF 1819.\n\nIn April, 1815, one of the most frightful eruptions recorded in history\noccurred in the province of Tomboro, in the island of Sumbawa, about two\nhundred miles from the eastern extremity of Java. It lasted from April\n5th to July of that year; but was most violent on the 11th and 12th of\nJuly. The sound of the explosions was heard for nearly one thousand\nmiles. Out of a population of 12,000, in the province of Tombora, only\ntwenty-six individuals escaped. \"Violent whirlwinds carried up men,\nhorses, and cattle into the air, tore up the largest trees by the\nroots, and covered the whole sea with floating timber.\" (Raffles's\n\"History of Java,\" vol. i., p. 28.) The ashes darkened the air; \"the\nfloating cinders to the westward of Sumatra formed, on the 12th of\nApril, a mass two feet thick and several miles in extent, through which\nships with difficulty forced their way.\" The darkness in daytime was\nmore profound than the blackest night. \"The town called Tomboro, on the\nwest side of Sumbawa, was overflowed by the sea, which encroached upon\nthe shore, so that the water remained permanently eighteen feet deep in\nplaces where there was land before.\" The area covered by the convulsion\nwas 1000 English miles in circumference. \"In the island of Amboyna, in\nthe same month and year, the ground opened, threw out water and then\nclosed again.\" (Raffles's \"History of Java,\" vol. i., p. 25.)\n\n        VIEW OF THE FORT OF SINDREE FROM THE WEST IN MARCH, 1839.\n\nBut it is at that point of the European coast nearest to the site of\nAtlantis at Lisbon that the most tremendous earthquake of modern times\nhas occurred. On the 1st of November, 1775, a sound of thunder was heard\nunderground, and immediately afterward a violent shock threw down the\ngreater part of the city. In six minutes 60,000 persons perished. A\ngreat concourse of people had collected for safety upon a new quay,\nbuilt entirely of marble; but suddenly it sunk down with all the people\non it, and not one of the dead bodies ever floated to the surface. A\ngreat number of small boats and vessels anchored near it, and, full of\npeople, were swallowed up as in a whirlpool. No fragments of these\nwrecks ever rose again to the surface; the water where the quay went\ndown is now 600 feet deep. The area covered by this earthquake was very\ngreat. Humboldt says that a portion of the earth's surface, four times\nas great as the size of Europe, was simultaneously shaken. It extended\nfrom the Baltic to the West Indies, and from Canada to Algiers. At eight\nleagues from Morocco the ground opened and swallowed a village of 10,000\ninhabitants, and closed again over them.\n\nIt is very probable that the centre of the convulsion was in the bed of\nthe Atlantic, at or near the buried island of Atlantis, and that it was\na successor of the great earth throe which, thousands of years before,\nhad brought destruction upon that land.\n\n                      ERUPTION OF VESUVIUS IN 1737.\n\nIreland also lies near the axis of this great volcanic area, reaching\nfrom the Canaries to Iceland, and it has been many times in the past the\nseat of disturbance. The ancient annals contain numerous accounts of\neruptions, preceded by volcanic action. In 1490, at the Ox Mountains,\nSligo, one occurred by which one hundred persons and numbers of cattle\nwere destroyed; and a volcanic eruption in May, 1788, on the hill of\nKnocklade, Antrim, poured a stream of lava sixty yards wide for\nthirty-nine hours, and destroyed the village of Ballyowen and all the\ninhabitants, save a man and his wife and two children. (\"Amer. Cyclop.,\"\nart. Ireland.)\n\nWhile we find Lisbon and Ireland, east of Atlantis, subjected to these\ngreat earthquake shocks, the West India Islands, west of the same\ncentre, have been repeatedly visited in a similar manner. In 1692\nJamaica suffered from a violent earthquake. The earth opened, and great\nquantities of water were cast out; many people were swallowed up in\nthese rents; the earth caught some of them by the middle and squeezed\nthem to death; the heads of others only appeared above-ground. A tract\nof land near the town of Port Royal, about a thousand acres in extent,\nsunk down in less than one minute, and the sea immediately rolled in.\n\nThe Azore Islands are undoubtedly the peaks of the mountains of\nAtlantis. They are even yet the centre of great volcanic activity. They\nhave suffered severely from eruptions and earthquakes. In 1808 a volcano\nrose suddenly in San Jorge to the height of 3500 feet, and burnt for six\ndays, desolating the entire island. In 1811 a volcano rose from the sea,\nnear San Miguel, creating an island 300 feet high, which was named\nSambrina, but which soon sunk beneath the sea. Similar volcanic\neruptions occurred in the Azores in 1691 and 1720.\n\nAlong a great line, a mighty fracture in the surface of the globe,\nstretching north and south through the Atlantic, we find a continuous\nseries of active or extinct volcanoes. In Iceland we have Oerafa, Hecla,\nand Rauda Kamba; another in Pico, in the Azores; the peak of Teneriffe;\nFogo, in one of the Cape de Verde Islands: while of extinct volcanoes we\nhave several in Iceland, and two in Madeira; while Fernando de Noronha,\nthe island of Ascension, St. Helena, and Tristan d'Acunha are all of\nvolcanic origin. (\"Cosmos,\" vol. v., p. 331.)\n\nThe following singular passage we quote entire from Lyell's \"Principles\nof Geology,\" p. 436:\n\n\"In the Nautical Magazine for 1835, p. 642, and for 1838, p. 361, and in\nthe Comptes Rendus, April, 1838, accounts are given of a series of\nvolcanic phenomena, earthquakes, troubled water, floating scoria, and\ncolumns of smoke, which have been observed at intervals since the middle\nof the last century, in a space of open sea between longitudes 20\u00b0 and\n22' W., about half a degree south of the equator. These facts, says Mr.\nDarwin, seem to show that an island or archipelago is in process of\nformation in the middle of the Atlantic. A line joining St. Helena and\nAscension would, if prolonged, intersect this slowly nascent focus of\nvolcanic action. Should land be eventually formed here, it will not be\nthe first that has been produced by igneous action in this ocean since\nit was inhabited by the existing species of testacea. At Porto Praya, in\nSt. Jago, one of the Azores, a horizontal, calcareous stratum occurs,\ncontaining shells of recent marine species, covered by a great sheet of\nbasalt eighty feet thick. It would be difficult to estimate too highly\nthe commercial and political importance which a group of islands might\nacquire if, in the next two or three thousand years, they should rise in\nmid-ocean between St. Helena and Ascension.\"\n\nThese facts would seem to show that the great fires which destroyed\nAtlantis are still smouldering in the depths of the ocean; that the vast\noscillations which carried Plato's continent beneath the sea may again\nbring it, with all its buried treasures, to the light; and that even the\nwild imagination of Jules Verne, when he described Captain Nemo, in his\ndiving armor, looking down upon the temples and towers of the lost\nisland, lit by the fires of submarine volcanoes, had some groundwork of\npossibility to build upon.\n\nBut who will say, in the presence of all the facts here enumerated, that\nthe submergence of Atlantis, in some great world-shaking cataclysm, is\neither impossible or improbable? As will be shown hereafter, when we\ncome to discuss the Flood legends, every particular which has come down\nto us of the destruction of Atlantis has been duplicated in some of the\naccounts just given.\n\nWe conclude, therefore: 1. That it is proven beyond question, by\ngeological evidence, that vast masses of land once existed in the region\nwhere Atlantis is located by Plato, and that therefore such an island\nmust have existed; 2. That there is nothing improbable or impossible in\nthe statement that it was destroyed suddenly by an earthquake \"in one\ndreadful night and day.\"\n\nCHAPTER. V.\n\nTHE TESTIMONY OF THE SEA.\n\nSuppose we were to find in mid-Atlantic, in front of the Mediterranean,\nin the neighborhood of the Azores, the remains of an immense island,\nsunk beneath the sea--one thousand miles in width, and two or three\nthousand miles long--would it not go far to confirm the statement of\nPlato that, \"beyond the strait where you place the Pillars of Hercules,\nthere was an island larger than Asia (Minor) and Libya combined,\" called\nAtlantis? And suppose we found that the Azores were the mountain peaks\nof this drowned island, and were torn and rent by tremendous volcanic\nconvulsions; while around them, descending into the sea, were found\ngreat strata of lava; and the whole face of the sunken land was covered\nfor thousands of miles with volcanic d\u00e9bris, would we not be obliged to\nconfess that these facts furnished strong corroborative proofs of the\ntruth of Plato's statement, that \"in one day and one fatal night there\ncame mighty earthquakes and inundations which ingulfed that mighty\npeople? Atlantis disappeared beneath the sea; and then that sea became\ninaccessible on account of the quantity of mud which the ingulfed island\nleft in its place.\"\n\n  MAP OF ATLANTIS, WITH ITS ISLANDS AND CONNECTING RIDGES, FROM DEEP-SEA\n                                SOUNDINGS\n\nAnd all these things recent investigation has proved conclusively.\nDeep-sea soundings have been made by ships of different nations; the\nUnited States ship Dolphin, the German frigate Gazelle, and the British\nships Hydra, Porcupine, and Challenger have mapped out the bottom of the\nAtlantic, and the result is the revelation of a great elevation,\nreaching from a point on the coast of the British Islands southwardly to\nthe coast of South America, at Cape Orange, thence south-eastwardly to\nthe coast of Africa, and thence southwardly to Tristan d'Acunha. I give\none map showing the profile of this elevation in the frontispiece, and\nanother map, showing the outlines of the submerged land, on page 47. It\nrises about 9000 feet above the great Atlantic depths around it, and in\nthe Azores, St. Paul's Rocks, Ascension, and Tristan d'Acunha it reaches\nthe surface of the ocean.\n\nEvidence that this elevation was once dry land is found in the fact that\n\"the inequalities, the mountains and valleys of its surface, could never\nhave been produced in accordance with any laws for the deposition of\nsediment, nor by submarine elevation; but, on the contrary, must have\nbeen carved by agencies acting above the water level.\" (Scientific\nAmerican, July 28th, 1877.)\n\nMr. J. Starke Gardner, the eminent English geologist, is of the opinion\nthat in the Eocene Period a great extension of land existed to the west\nof Cornwall. Referring to the location of the \"Dolphin\" and \"Challenger\"\nridges, he asserts that \"a great tract of land formerly existed where\nthe sea now is, and that Cornwall, the Scilly and Channel Islands,\nIreland and Brittany, are the remains of its highest summits.\" (Popular\nScience Review, July, 1878.)\n\nHere, then, we have the backbone of the ancient continent which once\noccupied the whole of the Atlantic Ocean, and from whose washings Europe\nand America were constructed; the deepest parts of the ocean, 3500\nfathoms deep, represent those portions which sunk first, to wit, the\nplains to the east and west of the central mountain range; some of the\nloftiest peaks of this range--the Azores, St. Paul's, Ascension, Tristan\nd'Acunba--are still above the ocean level; while the great body of\nAtlantis lies a few hundred fathoms beneath the sea. In these\n\"connecting ridges\" we see the pathway which once extended between the\nNew World and the Old, and by means of which the plants and animals of\none continent travelled to the other; and by the same avenues black men\nfound their way, as we will show hereafter, from Africa to America, and\nred men from America to Africa.\n\nAnd, as I have shown, the same great law which gradually depressed the\nAtlantic continent, and raised the lands east and west of it, is still\nat work: the coast of Greenland, which may be regarded as the northern\nextremity of the Atlantic continent, is still sinking \"so rapidly that\nancient buildings on low rock-islands are now submerged, and the\nGreenlander has learned by experience never to build near the water's\nedge,\" (\"North Amer. of Antiq.,\" p. 504.) The same subsidence is going\non along the shore of South Carolina and Georgia, while the north of\nEurope and the Atlantic coast of South America are rising rapidly. Along\nthe latter raised beaches, 1180 miles long and from 100 to 1300 feet\nhigh, have been traced.\n\nWhen these connecting ridges extended from America to Europe and Africa,\nthey shut off the flow of the tropical waters of the ocean to the north:\nthere was then no \"Gulf Stream;\" the land-locked ocean that laved the\nshores of Northern Europe was then intensely cold; and the result was\nthe Glacial Period. When the barriers of Atlantis sunk sufficiently to\npermit the natural expansion of the heated water of the tropics to the\nnorth, the ice and snow which covered Europe gradually disappeared; the\nGulf Stream flowed around Atlantis, and it still retains the circular\nmotion first imparted to it by the presence of that island.\n\nThe officers of the Challenger found the entire ridge of Atlantis\ncovered with volcanic deposits; these are the subsided mud which, as\nPlato tells us, rendered the sea impassable after the destruction of the\nisland.\n\nIt does not follow that, at the time Atlantis was finally ingulfed, the\nridges connecting it with America and Africa rose above the water-level;\nthese may have gradually subsided into the sea, or have gone down in\ncataclysms such as are described in the Central American books. The\nAtlantis of Plato may have been confined to the \"Dolphin Ridge\" of our\nmap.\n\n  ANCIENT ISLANDS BETWEEN ATLANTIS AND THE MEDITERRANEAN, FROM DEEP-SEA\n                                SOUNDINGS\n\nThe United States sloop Gettysburg has also made some remarkable\ndiscoveries in a neighboring field. I quote from John James Wild (in\nNature, March 1st, 1877, p. 377):\n\n\"The recently announced discovery by Commander Gorringe, of the United\nStates sloop Gettysburg, of a bank of soundings bearing N. 85\u00b0 W., and\ndistant 130 miles from Cape St. Vincent, during the last voyage of the\nvessel across the Atlantic, taken in connection with previous soundings\nobtained in the same region of the North Atlantic, suggests the probable\nexistence of a submarine ridge or plateau connecting the island of\nMadeira with the coast of Portugal, and the probable subaerial\nconnection in prehistoric times of that island with the south-western\nextremity of Europe.\"... \"These soundings reveal the existence of a\nchannel of an average depth of from 2000 to 3000 fathoms, extending in a\nnortheasterly direction from its entrance between Madeira and the Canary\nIslands toward Cape St. Vincent.... Commander Gorringe, when about\n150 miles from the Strait of Gibraltar, found that the soundings\ndecreased from 2700 fathoms to 1600 fathoms in the distance of a few\nmiles. The subsequent soundings (five miles apart) gave 900, 500, 400,\nand 100 fathoms; and eventually a depth of 32 fathoms was obtained, in\nwhich the vessel anchored. The bottom was found to consist of live pink\ncoral, and the position of the bank in lat. 36\u00b0 29' N., long. 11\u00b0 33' W.\"\n\nThe map on page 51 shows the position of these elevations. They must\nhave been originally islands;--stepping-stones, as it were, between\nAtlantis and the coast of Europe.\n\nSir C. Wyville Thomson found that the specimens of the fauna of the\ncoast of Brazil, brought up in his dredging-machine, are similar to\nthose of the western coast of Southern Europe. This is accounted for by\nthe connecting ridges reaching from Europe to South America.\n\nA member of the Challenger staff, in a lecture delivered in London, soon\nafter the termination of the expedition, gave it as his opinion that the\ngreat submarine plateau is the remains of \"the lost Atlantis.\"\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nTHE TESTIMONY OF THE FLORA AND FAUNA.\n\nProofs are abundant that there must have been at one time uninterrupted\nland communication between Europe and America. In the words of a writer\nupon this subject,\n\n\"When the animals and plants of the Old and New World are compared, one\ncannot but be struck with their identity; all or nearly all belong to\nthe same genera, while many, even of the species, are common to both\ncontinents. This is most important in its bearing on our theory, as\nindicating that they radiated from a common centre after the Glacial\nPeriod.... The hairy mammoth, woolly-haired rhinoceros, the Irish\nelk, the musk-ox, the reindeer, the glutton, the lemming, etc., more or\nless accompanied this flora, and their remains are always found in the\npost-glacial deposits of Europe as low down as the South of France. In\nthe New World beds of the same age contain similar remains, indicating\nthat they came from a common centre, and were spread out over both\ncontinents alike.\" (Westminster Review, January, 1872, p. 19.)\n\nRecent discoveries in the fossil beds of the Bad Lands of Nebraska prove\nthat the horse originated in America. Professor Marsh, of Yale College,\nhas identified the several preceding forms from which it was developed,\nrising, in the course of ages, from a creature not larger than a fox\nuntil, by successive steps, it developed into the true horse. How did\nthe wild horse pass from America to Europe and Asia if there was not\ncontinuous land communication between the two continents? He seems to\nhave existed in Europe in a wild state prior to his domestication by man.\n\nThe fossil remains of the camel are found in India, Africa, South\nAmerica, and in Kansas. The existing alpacas and llamas of South America\nare but varieties of the camel family.\n\nThe cave bear, whose remains are found associated with the bones of the\nmammoth and the bones and works of man in the caves of Europe, was\nidentical with the grizzly bear of our Rocky Mountains. The musk-ox,\nwhose relics are found in the same deposits, now roams the wilds of\nArctic America. The glutton of Northern Europe, in the Stone Age, is\nidentical with the wolverine of the United States. According to\nRutimeyer, the ancient bison (Bos priscus) of Europe was identical with\nthe existing American buffalo. \"Every stage between the ancient cave\nbison and the European aurochs can be traced.\" The Norway elk, now\nnearly extinct, is identical with the American moose. The Cervus\nAmericanus found in Kentucky was as large as the Irish elk, which it\ngreatly resembled. The lagomys, or tailless hare, of the European caves,\nis now found in the colder regions of North America. The reindeer, which\nonce occupied Europe as far down as France, was the same as the reindeer\nof America. Remains of the cave lion of Europe (Felix spelo\u00e6), a larger\nbeast than the largest of the existing species, have been found at\nNatchez, Mississippi. The European cave wolf was identical with the\nAmerican wolf.\n\nCattle were domesticated among the people of Switzerland during the\nearliest part of the Stone Period (Darwin's \"Animals Under\nDomestication,\" vol. i., p. 103), that is to say, before the Bronze Age\nand the Age of Iron. Even at that remote period they had already, by\nlong-continued selection, been developed out of wild forms akin to the\nAmerican buffalo. M. Gervais (\"Hist. Nat. des Mammifores,\" vol. xi., p.\n191) concludes that the wild race from which our domestic sheep was\nderived is now extinct. The remains of domestic sheep are found in the\ndebris of the Swiss lake-dwellings during the Stone Age. The domestic\nhorse, ass, lion, and goat also date back to a like great antiquity. We\nhave historical records 7000 years old, and during that time no similar\ndomestication of a wild animal has been made. This fact speaks volumes\nas to the vast period, of time during which man must have lived in a\ncivilized state to effect the domestication of so many and such useful\nanimals.\n\nAnd when we turn from the fauna to the flora, we find the same state of\nthings.\n\nAn examination of the fossil beds of Switzerland of the Miocene Age\nreveals the remains of more than eight hundred different species of\nflower-bearing plants, besides mosses, ferns, etc. The total number of\nfossil plants catalogued from those beds, cryptogamous as well as\nph\u00e6nogamous, is upward of three thousand. The majority of these species\nhave migrated to America. There were others that passed into Asia,\nAfrica, and even to Australia. The American types are, however, in the\nlargest proportion. The analogues of the flora of the Miocene Age of\nEurope now grow in the forests of Virginia, North and South Carolina,\nand Florida; they include such familiar examples as magnolias,\ntulip-trees, evergreen oaks, maples, plane-trees, robinas, sequoias,\netc. It would seem to be impossible that these trees could have migrated\nfrom Switzerland to America unless there was unbroken land communication\nbetween the two continents.\n\nIt is a still more remarkable fact that a comparison of the flora of the\nOld World and New goes to show that not only was there communication by\nland, over which the plants of one continent could extend to another,\nbut that man must have existed, and have helped this transmigration, in\nthe case of certain plants that were incapable of making the journey\nunaided.\n\nOtto Kuntze, a distinguished German botanist, who has spent many years\nin the tropics, announces his conclusion that \"In America and in Asia\nthe principal domesticated tropical plants are represented by the same\nspecies.\" He instances the Manihot utilissima, whose roots yield a fine\nflour; the tarro (Colocasia esculenta), the Spanish or red pepper, the\ntomato, the bamboo, the guava, the mango-fruit, and especially the\nbanana. He denies that the American origin of tobacco, maize, and the\ncocoa-nut is proved. He refers to the Paritium tiliaceum, a malvaceous\nplant, hardly noticed by Europeans, but very highly prized by the\nnatives of the tropics, and cultivated everywhere in the East and West\nIndies; it supplies to the natives of these regions so far apart their\nropes and cordage. It is always seedless in a cultivated state. It\nexisted in America before the arrival of Columbus.\n\nBut Professor Kuntze pays especial attention to the banana, or plantain.\nThe banana is seedless. It is found throughout tropical Asia and Africa.\nProfessor Kuntze asks, \"In what way was this plant, which cannot stand a\nvoyage through the temperate zone, carried to America?\" And yet it was\ngenerally cultivated in America before 1492. Says Professor Kuntze, \"It\nmust be remembered that the plantain is a tree-like, herbaceous plant,\npossessing no easily transportable bulbs, like the potato or the dahlia,\nnor propagable by cuttings, like the willow or the poplar. It has only a\nperennial root, which, once planted, needs hardly any care, and yet\nproduces the most abundant crop of any known tropical plant.\" He then\nproceeds to discuss how it could have passed from Asia to America. He\nadmits that the roots must have been transported from one country to the\nother by civilized man. He argues that it could not have crossed the\nPacific from Asia to America, because the Pacific is nearly thrice or\nfour times as wide as the Atlantic. The only way he can account for the\nplantain reaching America is to suppose that it was carried there when\nthe North Pole had a tropical climate! Is there any proof that civilized\nman existed at the North Pole when it possessed the climate of Africa?\n\nIs it not more reasonable to suppose that the plantain, or banana, was\ncultivated by the people of Atlantis, and carried by their civilized\nagricultural colonies to the east and the west? Do we not find a\nconfirmation of this view in the fact alluded to by Professor Kuntze in\nthese words: \"A cultivated plant which does not possess seeds must have\nbeen under culture for a very long period--we have not in Europe a\nsingle exclusively seedless, berry-bearing, cultivated plant--and hence\nit is perhaps fair to infer that these plants were cultivated as early\nas the beginning of the middle of the Diluvial Period.\"\n\nIs it possible that a plant of this kind could have been cultivated for\nthis immense period of time in both Asia and America? Where are the two\nnations, agricultural and highly civilized, on those continents by whom\nit was so cultivated? What has become of them? Where are the traces of\ntheir civilization? All the civilizations of Europe, Asia, and Africa\nradiated from the Mediterranean; the Hindoo-Aryans advanced from the\nnorth-west; they were kindred to the Persians, who were next-door\nneighbors to the Arabians (cousins of the Phoenicians), and who lived\nalong-side of the Egyptians, who had in turn derived their civilization\nfrom the Phoenicians.\n\nIt would be a marvel of marvels if one nation, on one continent, had\ncultivated the banana for such a vast period of time until it became\nseedless; the nation retaining a peaceful, continuous, agricultural\ncivilization during all that time. But to suppose that two nations could\nhave cultivated the same plant, under the same circumstances, on two\ndifferent continents, for the same unparalleled lapse of time, is\nsupposing an impossibility.\n\nWe find just such a civilization as was necessary, according to Plato,\nand under just such a climate, in Atlantis and nowhere else. We have\nfound it reaching, by its contiguous islands, within one hundred and\nfifty miles of the coast of Europe on the one side, and almost touching\nthe West India Islands on the other, while, by its connecting ridges, it\nbound together Brazil and Africa.\n\nBut it may be said these animals and plants may have passed from Asia to\nAmerica across the Pacific by the continent of Lemuria; or there may\nhave been continuous land communication at one time at Behring's Strait.\nTrue; but an examination of the flora of the Pacific States shows that\nvery many of the trees and plants common to Europe and the Atlantic\nStates are not to be seen west of the Rocky Mountains. The magnificent\nmagnolias, the tulip-trees, the plane-trees, etc., which were found\nexisting in the Miocene Age in Switzerland, and are found at the present\nday in the United States, are altogether lacking on the Pacific coast.\nThe sources of supply of that region seem to have been far inferior to\nthe sources of supply of the Atlantic States. Professor Asa Gray tells\nus that, out of sixty-six genera and one hundred and fifty-five species\nfound in the forests cast of the Rocky Mountains, only thirty-one genera\nand seventy-eight species are found west of the mountains. The Pacific\ncoast possesses no papaw, no linden or basswood, no locust-trees, no\ncherry-tree large enough for a timber tree, no gum-trees, no\nsorrel-tree, nor kalmia; no persimmon-trees, not a holly, only one ash\nthat may be called a timber tree, no catalpa or sassafras, not a single\nelm or hackberry, not a mulberry, not a hickory, or a beech, or a true\nchestnut. These facts would seem to indicate that the forest flora of\nNorth America entered it from the east, and that the Pacific States\npossess only those fragments of it that were able to struggle over or\naround the great dividing mountain-chain.\n\nWe thus see that the flora and fauna of America and Europe testify not\nonly to the existence of Atlantis, but to the fact that in an earlier\nage it must have extended from the shores of one continent to those of\nthe other; and by this bridge of land the plants and animals of one\nregion passed to the other.\n\nThe cultivation of the cotton-plant and the manufacture of its product\nwas known to both the Old and New World. Herodotus describes it (450\nB.C.) as the tree of India that bears a fleece more beautiful than that\nof the sheep. Columbus found the natives of the West Indies using cotton\ncloth. It was also found in Mexico and Peru. It is a significant fact\nthat the cotton-plant has been found growing wild in many parts of\nAmerica, but never in the Old World. This would seem to indicate that\nthe plant was a native of America; and this is confirmed by the\nsuperiority of American cotton, and the further fact that the plants\ntaken from America to India constantly degenerate, while those taken\nfrom India to America as constantly improve.\n\nThere is a question whether the potato, maize, and tobacco were not\ncultivated in China ages before Columbus discovered America. A recent\ntraveller says, \"The interior of China, along the course of the\nYang-tse-Kiang, is a land full of wonders. In one place piscicultural\nnurseries line the banks for nearly fifty miles. All sorts of\ninventions, the cotton-gin included, claimed by Europeans and Americans,\nare to be found there forty centuries old. Plants, yielding drugs of\ngreat value, without number, the familiar tobacco and potato, maize,\nwhite and yellow corn, and other plants believed to be indigenous to\nAmerica, have been cultivated there from time immemorial.\"\n\nBonafous (\"Histoire Naturelle du Mais,\" Paris, 1826) attributes a\nEuropean or Asiatic origin to maize. The word maize, (Indian corn) is\nderived from mahiz or mahis, the name of the plant in the language of\nthe Island of Hayti. And yet, strange to say, in the Lettish and\nLivonian languages, in the north of Europe, mayse signifies bread; in\nIrish, maise is food, and in the Old High German, maz is meat. May not\nlikewise the Spanish maiz have antedated the time of Columbus, and borne\ntestimony to early intercommunication between the people of the Old and\nNew Worlds?\n\nIt is to Atlantis we must look for the origin of nearly all our valuable\nplants. Darwin says (\"Animals and Plants under Domestication,\" vol. i.,\np. 374), \"It has often been remarked that we do not owe a single useful\nplant to Australia, or the Cape of Good Hope--countries abounding to an\nunparalleled degree with endemic species--or to New Zealand, or to\nAmerica south of the Plata; and, according to some authors, not to\nAmerica north of Mexico.\" In other words, the domesticated plants are\nonly found within the limits of what I shall show hereafter was the\nEmpire of Atlantis and its colonies; for only here was to be found an\nancient, long-continuing civilization, capable of developing from a wild\nstate those plants which were valuable to man, including all the cereals\non which to-day civilized man depends for subsistence. M. Alphonse de\nCandolle tells us that we owe 33 useful plants to Mexico, Peru, and\nChili. According to the same high authority, of 157 valuable cultivated\nplants 85 can be traced back to their wild state; as to 40, there is\ndoubt as to their origin; while 32 are utterly unknown in their\naboriginal condition. (\"Geograph. Botan. Raisonn\u00e9e,\" 1855, pp. 810-991.)\nCertain roses--the imperial lily, the tuberose and the lilac--are said\nto have been cultivated from such a vast antiquity that they are not\nknown in their wild state. (Darwin, \"Animals and Plants,\" vol. i., p.\n370.) And these facts are the more remarkable because, as De Candolle\nhas shown, all the plants historically known to have been first\ncultivated in Europe still exist there in the wild state. (Ibid.) The\ninference is strong that the great cereals--wheat, oats, barley, rye,\nand maize--must have been first domesticated in a vast antiquity, or in\nsome continent which has since disappeared, carrying the original wild\nplants with it.\n\n                  CEREALS OF THE AGE OF STONE IN EUROPE\n\nDarwin quotes approvingly the opinion of Mr. Bentham (\"Hist. Notes Cult.\nPlants\"), \"as the result of all the most reliable evidence that none of\nthe Ceralia--wheat, rye, barley, and oats--exist or have existed truly\nwild in their present state.\" In the Stone Age of Europe five varieties\nof wheat and three of barley were cultivated. (Darwin, \"Animals and\nPlants,\" vol. i., p. 382.) He says that it may be inferred, from the\npresence in the lake habitations of Switzerland of a variety of wheat\nknown as the Egyptian wheat, and from the nature of the weeds that grew\namong their crops, \"that the lake inhabitants either still kept up\ncommercial intercourse with some southern people, or had originally\nproceeded as colonists from the south.\" I should argue that they were\ncolonists from the land where wheat and barley were first domesticated,\nto wit, Atlantis. And when the Bronze Age came, we find oats and rye\nmaking their appearance with the weapons of bronze, together with a\npeculiar kind of pea. Darwin concludes (Ibid., vol. i., p. 385) that\nwheat, barley, rye, and oats were either descended from ten or fifteen\ndistinct species, \"most of which are now unknown or extinct,\" or from\nfour or eight species closely resembling our present forms, or so\n\"widely different as to escape identification;\" in which latter case, he\nsays, \"man must have cultivated the cereals at an enormously remote\nperiod,\" and at that time practised \"some degree of selection.\"\n\nRawlinson (\"Ancient Monarchies,\" vol. i., p. 578) expresses the opinion\nthat the ancient Assyrians possessed the pineapple. \"The representation\non the monuments is so exact that I can scarcely doubt the pineapple\nbeing intended.\" (See Layard's \"Nineveh and Babylon,\" p. 338.) The\npineapple (Bromelia ananassa) is supposed to be of American origin, and\nunknown to Europe before the time of Columbus; and yet, apart from the\nrevelations of the Assyrian monuments, there has been some dispute upon\nthis point. (\"Amer. Cyclop.,\" vol. xiii., p. 528.)\n\n                           ANCIENT IRISH PIPES\n\nIt is not even certain that the use of tobacco was not known to the\ncolonists from Atlantis settled in Ireland in an age long prior to Sir\nWalter Raleigh. Great numbers of pipes have been found in the raths and\ntumuli of Ireland, which, there is every reason to believe, were placed\nthere by men of the Prehistoric Period. The illustration on p. 63\nrepresents some of the so-called \"Danes' pipes\" now in the collection of\nthe Royal Irish Academy. The Danes entered Ireland many centuries before\nthe time of Columbus, and if the pipes are theirs, they must have used\ntobacco, or some substitute for it, at that early period. It is\nprobable, however, that the tumuli of Ireland antedate the Danes\nthousands of years.\n\n                     ANCIENT INDIAN PIPE, NEW JERSEY\n\nCompare these pipes from the ancient mounds of Ireland with the\naccompanying picture of an Indian pipe of the Stone Age of New Jersey.\n(\"Smithsonian Rep.,\" 1875, p. 342.)\n\nRecent Portuguese travellers have found the most remote tribes of savage\nnegroes in Africa, holding no commercial intercourse with Europeans,\nusing strangely shaped pipes, in which they smoked a plant of the\ncountry. Investigations in America lead to the conclusion that tobacco\nwas first burnt as an incense to the gods, the priest alone using the\npipe; and from this beginning the extraordinary practice spread to the\npeople, and thence over all the world. It may have crossed the Atlantic\nin a remote age, and have subsequently disappeared with the failure of\nretrograding colonists to raise the tobacco-plant.\n\nPART II. THE DELUGE.\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nTHE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS DESCRIBED IN THE DELUGE LEGENDS.\n\nHaving demonstrated, as we think successfully, that there is no\nimprobability in the statement of Plato that a large island, almost a\ncontinent, existed in the past in the Atlantic Ocean, nay, more, that it\nis a geological certainty that it did exist; and having further shown\nthat it is not improbable but very possible that it may have sunk\nbeneath the sea in the manner described by Plato, we come now to the\nnext question, Is the memory of this gigantic catastrophe preserved\namong the traditions of mankind? We think there can be no doubt that an\naffirmative answer must be given to this question.\n\nAn event, which in a few hours destroyed, amid horrible convulsions, an\nentire country, with all its vast population--that Population the\nancestors of the great races of both continents, and they themselves the\ncustodians of the civilization of their age--could not fail to impress\nwith terrible force the minds of men, and to project its gloomy shadow\nover all human history. And hence, whether we turn to the Hebrews, the\nAryans, the Phoenicians, the Greeks, the Cushites, or the inhabitants of\nAmerica, we find everywhere traditions of the Deluge; and we shall see\nthat all these traditions point unmistakably to the destruction of\nAtlantis.\n\nFran\u00e7ois Lenormant says (Contemp. Rev., Nov., 1879):\n\n\"The result authorizes us to affirm the story of the Deluge to be a\nuniversal tradition among all branches of the human race, with the one\nexception, however, of the black. Now, a recollection thus precise and\nconcordant cannot be a myth voluntarily invented. No religious or\ncosmogonic myth presents this character of universality. It must arise\nfrom the reminiscence of a real and terrible event, so powerfully\nimpressing the imagination of the first ancestors of our race as never\nto have been forgotten by their descendants. This cataclysm must have\noccurred near the first cradle of mankind, and before the dispersion of\nthe families from which the principal races were to spring; for it would\nbe at once improbable and uncritical to admit that, at as many different\npoints of the globe as we should have to assume in order to explain the\nwide spread of these traditions, local phenomena so exactly alike should\nhave occurred, their memory having assumed an identical form, and\npresenting circumstances that need not necessarily have occurred to the\nmind in such cases.\n\n\"Let us observe, however, that probably the diluvian tradition is not\nprimitive, but imported in America; that it undoubtedly wears the aspect\nof an importation among the rare populations of the yellow race where it\nis found; and lastly, that it is doubtful among the Polynesians of\nOceania. There will still remain three great races to which it is\nundoubtedly peculiar, who have not borrowed it from each other, but\namong whom the tradition is primitive, and goes back to the most ancient\ntimes, and these three races are precisely the only ones of which the\nBible speaks as being descended from Noah--those of which it gives the\nethnic filiation in the tenth chapter of Genesis. This observation,\nwhich I hold to be undeniable, attaches a singularly historic and exact\nvalue to the tradition as recorded by the Sacred Book, even if, on the\nother hand, it may lead to giving it a more limited geographical and\nethnological significance....\n\n\"But, as the case now stands, we do not hesitate to declare that, far\nfrom being a myth, the Biblical Deluge is a real and historical fact,\nhaving, to say the least, left its impress on the ancestors of three\nraces--Aryan, or Indo-European, Semitic, or Syro-Arabian, Chamitic, or\nCushite--that is to say, on the three great civilized races of the\nancient world, those which constitute the higher humanity--before the\nancestors of those races had as yet separated, and in the part of Asia\nthey together inhabited.\"\n\nSuch profound scholars and sincere Christians as M. Schoebel (Paris,\n1858), and M. Omalius d'Halloy (Bruxelles, 1866), deny the universality\nof the Deluge, and claim that \"it extended only to the principal centre\nof humanity, to those who remained near its primitive cradle, without\nreaching the scattered tribes who had already spread themselves far away\nin almost desert regions. It is certain that the Bible narrative\ncommences by relating facts common to the whole human species, confining\nitself subsequently to the annals of the race peculiarly chosen by the\ndesigns of Providence.\" (Lenormant and Chevallier, \"Anc. Hist. of the\nEast,\" p. 44.) This theory is supported by that eminent authority on\nanthropology, M. de Quatrefages, as well as by Cuvier; the Rev. R. p.\nBellynck, S.J., admits that it has nothing expressly opposed to\northodoxy.\n\nPlato identifies \"the great deluge of all\" with the destruction of\nAtlantis. The priest of Sais told Solon that before \"the great deluge of\nall\" Athens possessed a noble race, who performed many noble deeds, the\nlast and greatest of which was resisting the attempts of Atlantis to\nsubjugate them; and after this came the destruction of Atlantis, and the\nsame great convulsion which overwhelmed that island destroyed a number\nof the Greeks. So that the Egyptians, who possessed the memory of many\npartial deluges, regarded this as \"the great deluge of all.\"\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nTHE DELUGE OF THE BIBLE\n\nWe give first the Bible history of the Deluge, as found in Genesis\n(chap. vi. to chap. viii.):\n\n\"And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the\nearth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the\ndaughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all\nwhich they chose.\n\n\"And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for that\nhe also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.\n\n\"There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when\nthe sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare\nchildren to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of\nrenown.\n\n\"And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that\nevery imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil\ncontinually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth,\nand it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man\nwhom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and\nthe creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I\nhave made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.\n\n[\"These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in\nhis generations, and Noah walked with God. And Noah begat three sons,\nShem, Ham, and Japheth.]\n\n\"The earth also was corrupt before God; and the earth was filled with\nviolence. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt;\nfor all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. And God said unto\nNoah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled\nwith violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the\nearth. Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the\nark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. And this is the\nfashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be\nthree hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of\nit thirty cubits. A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit\nshalt thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in\nthe side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make\nit. And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth,\nto destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven;\nand everything that is in the earth shall die. But with thee will I\nestablish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy\nsons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. And of every living\nthing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to\nkeep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female. Of fowls after\ntheir kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of\nthe earth after his kind; two of every sort shall come unto thee, to\nkeep them alive. And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and\nthou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for\nthem.\n\n\"Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.\n\n\"And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into the ark;\nfor thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation. Of every\nclean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female:\nand of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female. Of\nfowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed\nalive upon the face of all the earth. For yet seven days, and I will\ncause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every\nliving substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of\nthe earth.\n\n\"And Noah did according unto all that the Lord commanded him. And Noah\nwas six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth.\n\n\"And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with\nhim, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood. Of clean beasts,\nand of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of everything that\ncreepeth upon the earth, there went in two and two unto Noah into the\nark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah.\n\n\"And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were\nupon the earth. In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second\nmonth, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the\nfountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were\nopened. And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. In\nthe selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons\nof Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them,\ninto the ark; they, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle\nafter their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth\nafter his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.\nAnd they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh,\nwherein is the breath of life. And they that went in, went in male and\nfemale of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the Lord shut him in.\n\n\"And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased,\nand bare up the ark, and it was lifted up above the earth. And the\nwaters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark\nwent upon the face of the waters. And the waters prevailed exceedingly\nupon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole\nheaven, were covered. Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and\nthe mountains were covered. And all flesh died that moved upon the\nearth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping\nthing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: all in whose nostrils\nwas the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. And every\nliving substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground,\nboth man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the\nheaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained\nalive, and they that were with him in the ark. And the waters prevailed\nupon the earth a hundred and fifty days.\n\n\"And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle\nthat was with him in the ark: and God made a wind to pass over the\nearth, and the waters assuaged. The fountains also of the deep and the\nwindows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained.\nAnd the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the\nend of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. And the ark\nrested in the seventh mouth, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon\nthe mountains of Ararat. And the waters decreased continually until the\ntenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the mouth, were the\ntops of the mountains seen.\n\n\"And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the\nwindow of the ark which he had made: and he sent forth a raven, which\nwent forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the\nearth. Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were\nabated from off the face of the ground. But the dove found no rest for\nthe sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark; for the\nwaters were on the face of the whole earth. Then he put forth his hand,\nand took her, and pulled her in unto him into the ark. And he stayed yet\nother seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark. And\nthe dove came in to him in the evening, and, lo, in her mouth was an\nolive leaf plucked off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from\noff the earth. And he stayed yet other seven days, and sent forth the\ndove, which returned not again unto him any more.\n\n\"And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first\nmonth, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the\nearth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and,\nbehold, the face of the ground was dry. And in the second month, on the\nseven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried.\n\n\"And God spake unto Noah, saying, Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy\nwife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee. Bring forth with thee\nevery living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl and of\ncattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; that\nthey may breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply\nupon the earth.\n\n\"And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives\nwith him: every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and\nwhatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after their kinds, went forth out of\nthe ark.\n\n\"And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord; and took of every clean beast,\nand of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar. And\nthe Lord smelled a sweet savour; and the Lord said in his heart, I will\nnot again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination\nof man's heart is evil from his youth: neither will I again smite any\nmore every thing living, as I have done. While the earth remaineth,\nseedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day\nand night shall not cease.\"\n\nLet us briefly consider this record.\n\nIt shows, taken in connection with the opening chapters of Genesis:\n\n1. That the land destroyed by water was the country in which the\ncivilization of the human race originated. Adam was at first naked\n(Gen., chap. iii., 7); then he clothed himself in leaves; then in the\nskins of animals (chap. iii., 21): he was the first that tilled the\nearth, having emerged from a more primitive condition in which he lived\nupon the fruits of the forest (chap. ii., 16); his son Abel was the\nfirst of those that kept flocks of sheep (chap. iv., 2); his son Cain\nwas the builder of the first city (chap. iv., 17); his descendant,\nTubal-cain, was the first metallurgist (chap. iv., 22); Jabal was the\nfirst that erected tents and kept cattle (chap. iv., 20); Jubal was the\nfirst that made musical instruments. We have here the successive steps\nby which a savage race advances to civilization. We will see hereafter\nthat the Atlanteans passed through precisely similar stages of\ndevelopment.\n\n2. The Bible agrees with Plato in the statement that these Antediluvians\nhad reached great populousness and wickedness, and that it was on\naccount of their wickedness God resolved to destroy them.\n\n3. In both cases the inhabitants of the doomed land were destroyed in a\ngreat catastrophe by the agency of water; they were drowned.\n\n4. The Bible tells us that in an earlier age, before their destruction,\nmankind had dwelt in a happy, peaceful, sinless condition in a Garden of\nEden. Plato tells us the same thing of the earlier ages of the\nAtlanteans.\n\n6. In both the Bible history and Plato's story the destruction of the\npeople was largely caused by the intermarriage of the superior or divine\nrace, \"the sons of God,\" with an inferior stock, \"the children of men,\"\nwhereby they were degraded and rendered wicked.\n\nWe will see hereafter that the Hebrews and their Flood legend are\nclosely connected with the Phoenicians, whose connection with Atlantis is\nestablished in many ways.\n\nIt is now conceded by scholars that the genealogical table given in the\nBible (Gen., chap. x.) is not intended to include the true negro races,\nor the Chinese, the Japanese, the Finns or Lapps, the Australians, or\nthe American red men. It refers altogether to the Mediterranean races,\nthe Aryans, the Cushites, the Phoenicians, the Hebrews, and the\nEgyptians. \"The sons of Ham\" were not true negroes, but the dark-brown\nraces. (See Winchell's \"Preadamites,\" chap. vii.)\n\nIf these races (the Chinese, Australians, Americans, etc.) are not\ndescended from Noah they could not have been included in the Deluge. If\nneither China, Japan, America, Northern Europe, nor Australia were\ndepopulated by the Deluge, the Deluge could not have been universal. But\nas it is alleged that it did destroy a country, and drowned all the\npeople thereof except Noah and his family, the country so destroyed\ncould not have been Europe, Asia, Africa, America, or Australia, for\nthere has been no universal destruction of the people of those regions;\nor, if there had been, how can we account for the existence to-day of\npeople on all of those continents whose descent Genesis does not trace\nback to Noah, and, in fact, about whom the writer of Genesis seems to\nhave known nothing?\n\nWe are thus driven to one of two alternative conclusions: either the\nDeluge record of the Bible is altogether fabulous, or it relates to some\nland other than Europe, Asia, Africa, or Australia, some land that was\ndestroyed by water. It is not fabulous; and the land it refers to is not\nEurope, Asia, Africa, or Australia--but Atlantis. No other land is known\nto history or tradition that was overthrown in a great catastrophe by\nthe agency of water; that was civilized, populous, powerful, and given\nover to wickedness.\n\nThat high and orthodox authority, Fran\u00e7ois Lenormant, says (\"Ancient\nHist. of the East,\" vol. i., p. 64), \"The descendants of Shem, Ham, and\nJaphet, so admirably catalogued by Moses, include one only of the races\nof humanity, the white race, whose three chief divisions he gives us as\nnow recognized by anthropologists. The other three races--yellow, black,\nand red--have no place in the Bible list of nations sprung from Noah.\"\nAs, therefore, the Deluge of the Bible destroyed only the land and\npeople of Noah, it could not have been universal. The religious world\ndoes not pretend to fix the location of the Garden of Eden. The Rev.\nGeorge Leo Haydock says, \"The precise situation cannot be ascertained;\nhow great might be its extent we do not know;\" and we will see hereafter\nthat the unwritten traditions of the Church pointed to a region in the\nwest, beyond the ocean which bounds Europe in that direction, as the\nlocality in which \"mankind dwelt before the Deluge.\"\n\nIt will be more and more evident, as we proceed in the consideration of\nthe Flood legends of other nations, that the Antediluvian World was none\nother than Atlantis.\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nTHE DELUGE OF THE CHALDEANS.\n\nWe have two versions of the Chaldean story--unequally developed, indeed,\nbut exhibiting a remarkable agreement. The one most anciently known, and\nalso the shorter, is that which Berosus took from the sacred books of\nBabylon, and introduced into the history that he wrote for the use of\nthe Greeks. After speaking of the last nine antediluvian kings, the\nChaldean priest continues thus.\n\n\"Obart\u00e8s Elbaratutu being dead, his son Xisuthros (Khasisatra) reigned\neighteen sares (64,800 years). It was under him that the Great Deluge\ntook place, the history of which is told in the sacred documents as\nfollows: Cronos (Ea) appeared to him in his sleep, and announced that on\nthe fifteenth of the month of Daisios (the Assyrian month Sivan--a\nlittle before the summer solstice) all men should perish by a flood. He\ntherefore commanded him to take the beginning, the middle, and the end\nof whatever was consigned to writing, and to bury it in the City of the\nSun, at Sippara; then to build a vessel, and to enter it with his family\nand dearest friends; to place in this vessel provisions to eat and\ndrink, and to cause animals, birds, and quadrupeds to enter it; lastly,\nto prepare everything for navigation. And when Xisuthros inquired in\nwhat direction he should steer his bark, he was answered, 'toward the\ngods,' and enjoined to pray that good might come of it for men.\n\n\"Xisuthros obeyed, and constructed a vessel five stadia long and five\nbroad; he collected all that had been prescribed to him, and embarked\nhis wife, his children, and his intimate friends.\n\n\"The Deluge having come, and soon going down, Xisuthros loosed some of\nthe birds. These, finding no food nor place to alight on, returned to\nthe ship. A few days later Xisuthros again let them free, but they\nreturned again to the vessel, their feet full of mud. Finally, loosed\nthe third time, the birds came no more back. Then Xisuthros understood\nthat the earth was bare. He made an opening in the roof of the ship, and\nsaw that it had grounded on the top of a mountain. He then descended\nwith his wife, his daughter, and his pilot, who worshipped the earth,\nraised an altar, and there sacrificed to the gods; at the same moment he\nvanished with those who accompanied him.\n\n\"Meanwhile those who had remained in the vessel, not seeing Xisutbros\nreturn, descended too, and began to seek him, calling him by his name.\nThey saw Xisuthros no more; but a voice from heaven was heard commanding\nthem piety toward the gods; that he, indeed, was receiving the reward of\nhis piety in being carried away to dwell thenceforth in the midst of the\ngods, and that his wife, his daughter, and the pilot of the ship shared\nthe same honor. The voice further said that they were to return to\nBabylon, and, conformably to the decrees of fate, disinter the writings\nburied at Sippara in order to transmit them to men. It added that the\ncountry in which they found themselves was Armenia. These, then, having\nheard the voice, sacrificed to the gods and returned on foot to Babylon.\nOf the vessel of Xisuthros, which had finally landed in Armenia, a\nportion is still to be found in the Gordyan Mountains in Armenia, and\npilgrims bring thence asphalte that they have scraped from its\nfragments. It is used to keep off the influence of witchcraft. As to the\ncompanions of Xisuthros, they came to Babylon, disinterred the writings\nleft at Sippara, founded numerous cities, built temples, and restored\nBabylon.\"\n\n\"By the side of this version,\" says Lenormant, \"which, interesting\nthough it be, is, after all, second-hand, we are now able to place an\noriginal Chaldeo-Babylonian edition, which the lamented George Smith was\nthe first to decipher on the cuneiform tablets exhumed at Nineveh, and\nnow in the British Museum. Here the narrative of the Deluge appears as\nan episode in the eleventh tablet, or eleventh chant of the great epic\nof the town of Uruk. The hero of this poem, a kind of Hercules, whose\nname has not as yet been made out with certainty, being attacked by\ndisease (a kind of leprosy), goes, with a view to its cure, to consult\nthe patriarch saved from the Deluge, Khasisatra, in the distant land to\nwhich the gods have transported him, there to enjoy eternal felicity. He\nasks Khasisatra to reveal the secret of the events which led to his\nobtaining the privilege of immortality, and thus the patriarch is\ninduced to relate the cataclysm.\n\n\"By a comparison of the three copies of the poem that the library of the\npalace of Nineveh contained, it has been possible to restore the\nnarrative with hardly any breaks. These three copies were, by order of\nthe King of Assyria, Asshurbanabal, made in the eighth century B.C.,\nfrom a very ancient specimen in the sacerdotal library of the town of\nUruk, founded by the monarchs of the first Chaldean empire. It is\ndifficult precisely to fix the date of the original, copied by Assyrian\nscribes, but it certainly goes back to the ancient empire, seventeen\ncenturies at least before our era, and even probably beyond; it was\ntherefore much anterior to Moses, and nearly contemporaneous with\nAbraham. The variations presented by the three existing copies prove\nthat the original was in the primitive mode of writing called the\nhieratic, a character which must have already become difficult to\ndecipher in the eighth century B.C., as the copyists have differed as to\nthe interpretation to be given to certain signs, and in other cases have\nsimply reproduced exactly the forms of such as they did not understand.\nFinally, it results from a comparison of these variations, that the\noriginal, transcribed by order of Asshurbanabal, must itself have been a\ncopy of some still more ancient manuscript, it, which the original text\nhad already received interlinear comments. Some of the copyists have\nintroduced these into their text, others have omitted them. With these\npreliminary observations, I proceed to give integrally the narrative\nascribed in the poem to Khasisatra:\n\n\"'I will reveal to thee, O Izdhubar, the history of my preservation--and\ntell to thee the decision of the gods.\n\n\"'The town of Shurippak, a town which thou knowest, is situated on the\nEuphrates--it was ancient, and in it [men did not honor] the gods. [I\nalone, I was] their servant, to the great gods--[The gods took counsel\non the appeal of] Ann--[a deluge was proposed by] Bel--[and approved by\nNabon, Nergal and] Adar.\n\n\"'And the god [Ea], the immutable lord, repeated this command in a\ndream.--I listened to the decree of fate that he announced, and he said\nto me:--\" Man of Shurippak, son of Ubaratutu--thou, build a vessel and\nfinish it [quickly].--[By a deluge] I will destroy substance and\nlife.--Cause thou to go up into the vessel the substance of all that has\nlife.--The vessel thou shall build--600 cubits shall be the measure of\nits length--and 60 cubits the amount of its breadth and of its height.\n[Launch it] thus on the ocean, and cover it with a roof.\"--I understood,\nand I said to Ea, my lord:--\"[The vessel] that thou commandest me to\nbuild thus--[when] I shall do it,--young and old [shall laugh at\nme.]\"--[Ea opened his mouth and] spoke.--He said to me, his\nservant:--\"[If they laugh at thee] thou shalt say to them:--[shall be\npunished] he who has insulted me, [for the protection of the gods] is\nover me.-- ... like to caverns ... -- ... I will exercise my\njudgment on that which is on high and that which is below ... -- ...\nClose the vessel ... -- ... At a given moment that I shall cause\nthee to know,--enter into it, and draw the door of the ship toward\nthee.--Within it, thy grains, thy furniture, thy provisions, thy riches,\nthy men-servants, and thy maid-servants, and thy young people--the\ncattle of the field, and the wild beasts of the plain that I will\nassemble--and that I will send thee, shall be kept behind thy\ndoor.\"--Khasisatra opened his mouth and spoke;--he said to Ea, his\nlord:--\"No one has made [such a] ship.--On the prow I will fix ... --I\nshall see ... and the vessel ... --the vessel thou commandest me to\nbuild [thus] which in....\"\n\n\"'On the fifth day [the two sides of the bark] were raised.--In its\ncovering fourteen in all were its rafters--fourteen in all did it count\nabove.--I placed its roof, and I covered it.--I embarked in it on the\nsixth day; I divided its floors on the seventh;--I divided the interior\ncompartments on the eighth. I stopped up the chinks through which the\nwater entered in;--I visited the chinks, and added what was wanting.--I\npoured on the exterior three times 3600 measures of asphalte,--and three\ntimes 3600 measures of asphalte within.--Three times 3600 men, porters,\nbrought on their heads the chests of provisions.--I kept 3600 chests for\nthe nourishment of my family,--and the mariners divided among themselves\ntwice 3600 chests.--For [provisioning] I had oxen slain;--I instituted\n[rations] for each day.--In [anticipation of the need of] drinks, of\nbarrels, and of wine--[I collected in quantity] like to the waters of a\nriver, [of provisions] in quantity like to the dust of the earth.--[To\narrange them in] the chests I set my hand to.-- ... of the sun ...\nthe vessel was completed.-- ... strong and--I had carried above and\nbelow the furniture of the ship.--[This lading filled the two-thirds.]\n\n\"'All that I possessed I gathered together; all I possessed of silver I\ngathered together; all that I possessed of gold I gathered--all that I\npossessed of the substance of life of every kind I gathered together.--I\nmade all ascend into the vessel; my servants, male and female,--the\ncattle of the fields, the wild beasts of the plains, and the sons of the\npeople, I made them all ascend.\n\n\"'Shamash (the sun) made the moment determined, and he announced it in\nthese terms:--\"In the evening I will cause it to rain abundantly from\nheaven; enter into the vessel and close the door.\"--The fixed moment had\narrived, which he announced in these terms:--\"In the evening I will\ncause it to rain abundantly from heaven.\"--When the evening of that day\narrived, I was afraid,--I entered into the vessel and shut my door.--In\nshutting the vessel, to Buzur-shadi-rabi, the pilot,--I confided this\ndwelling, with all that it contained.\n\n\"'Mu-sheri-ina-namari--rose from the foundations of heaven in a black\ncloud;--Ramman thundered in the midst of the cloud,--and Nabon and\nSharru marched before;--they marched, devastating the mountain and the\nplain;--Nergal the powerful dragged chastisements after him;--Adar\nadvanced, overthrowing;--before him;--the archangels of the abyss\nbrought destruction,--in their terrors they agitated the earth.--The\ninundation of Ramman swelled up to the sky,--and [the earth] became\nwithout lustre, was changed into a desert.\n\n\"'They broke ... of the surface of the earth like...;--[they\ndestroyed] the living beings of the surface of the earth.--The terrible\n[Deluge] on men swelled up to [heaven]. The brother no longer saw his\nbrother; men no longer knew each other. In heaven--the gods became\nafraid of the water-spout, and--sought a refuge; they mounted up to the\nheaven of Anu.--The gods were stretched out motionless, pressing one\nagainst another like dogs.--Ishtar wailed like a child, the great\ngoddess pronounced her discourse:--\"Here is humanity returned into mud,\nand--this is the misfortune that I have announced in the presence of the\ngods.--So I announced the misfortune in the presence of the gods,--for\nthe evil I announced the terrible [chastisement] of men who are mine.--I\nam the mother who gave birth to men, and--like to the race of fishes,\nthere they are filling the sea;--and the gods, by reason of that--which\nthe archangels of the abyss are doing, weep with me.\"--The gods on their\nseats were seated in tears,--and they held their lips closed,\n[revolving] future things.\n\n\"'Six days and as many nights passed; the wind, the water-spout, and the\ndiluvian rain were in all their strength. At the approach of the seventh\nday the diluvian rain grew weaker, the terrible water-spout--which had\nassailed after the fashion of an earthquake--grew calm, the sea inclined\nto dry up, and the wind and the water-spout came to an end. I looked at\nthe sea, attentively observing--and the whole of humanity had returned\nto mud; like unto sea-weeds the corpses floated. I opened the window,\nand the light smote on my face. I was seized with sadness; I sat down\nand I wept;-and my tears came over my face.\n\n\"'I looked at the regions bounding the sea: toward the twelve points of\nthe horizon; not any continent.--The vessel was borne above the land of\nNizir,--the mountain of Nizir arrested the vessel, and did not permit it\nto pass over.--A day and a second day the mountain of Nizir arrested the\nvessel, and did not permit it to pass over;--the third and fourth day\nthe mountain of Nizir arrested the vessel, and did not permit it to pass\nover;--the fifth and sixth day the mountain of Nizir arrested the\nvessel, and did not permit it to pass over. At the approach of the\nseventh day, I sent out and loosed a dove. The dove went, turned,\nand--found no place to light on, and it came back. I sent out and loosed\na swallow; the swallow went, turned, and--found no place to light on,\nand it came back. I sent out and loosed a raven; the raven went and saw\nthe corpses on the waters; it ate, rested, turned, and came not back.\n\n\"'I then sent out (what was in the vessel) toward the four winds, and I\noffered a sacrifice. I raised the pile of my burnt-offering on the peak\nof the mountain; seven by seven I disposed the measured vases,--and\nbeneath I spread rushes, cedar, and juniper-wood. The gods were seized\nwith the desire of it--the gods were seized with a benevolent desire of\nit;--and the gods assembled like flies above the master of the\nsacrifice. From afar, in approaching, the great goddess raised the great\nzones that Anu has made for their glory (the gods). These gods, luminous\ncrystal before me, I will never leave them; in that day I prayed that I\nmight never leave them. \"Let the gods come to my sacrificial pile!--but\nnever may Bel come to my sacrificial pile! for he did not master\nhimself, and he has made the water-spout for the Deluge, and he has\nnumbered my men for the pit.\"\n\n\"'From far, in drawing near, Bel--saw the vessel, and Bel stopped;--he\nwas filled with anger against the gods and the celestial archangels:--\n\n\"'\"No one shall come out alive! No man shall be preserved from the\nabyss!\"--Adar opened his mouth and said; he said to the warrior\nBel:--\"What other than Ea should have formed this resolution?--for Ea\npossesses knowledge, and [he foresees] all.\"--Ea opened his mouth and\nspake; he said to the warrior Bel:--\"O thou, herald of the gods,\nwarrior,--as thou didst not master thyself, thou hast made the\nwater-spout of the Deluge.--Let the sinner carry the weight of his sins,\nthe blasphemer the weight of his blasphemy.--Please thyself with this\ngood pleasure, and it shall never be infringed; faith in it never [shall\nbe violated].--Instead of thy making a new deluge, let lions appear and\nreduce the number of men;--instead of thy making a new deluge, let\nhyenas appear and reduce the number of men;--instead of thy making a new\ndeluge, let there be famine, and let the earth be [devastated];--instead\nof thy making a new deluge, let Dibbara appear, and let men be [mown\ndown]. I have not revealed the decision of the great gods;--it is\nKhasisatra who interpreted a dream and comprehended what the gods had\ndecided.\"\n\n\"'Then, when his resolve was arrested, Bel entered into the vessel.--He\ntook my hand and made me rise.--He made my wife rise, and made her place\nherself at my side--He turned around us and stopped short; he\napproached our group.--\"Until now Khasisatra has made part of perishable\nhumanity;--but lo, now Khasisatra and his wife are going to be carried\naway to live like the gods,--and Khasisatra will reside afar at the\nmouth of the rivers.\"--They carried me away, and established me in a\nremote place at the mouth of the streams.'\"\n\n\"This narrative,\" says Lenormant, \"follows with great exactness the same\ncourse as that, or, rather, as those of Genesis; and the analogies are,\non both sides, striking.\"\n\nWhen we consider these two forms of the same legend, we see many points\nwherein the story points directly to Atlantis.\n\n1. In the first place, Berosus tells us that the god who gave warning of\nthe coming of the Deluge was Chronos. Chronos, it is well known, was the\nsame as Saturn. Saturn was an ancient king of Italy, who, far anterior\nto the founding of Rome, introduced civilization from some other country\nto the Italians. He established industry and social order, filled the\nland with plenty, and created the golden age of Italy. He was suddenly\nremoved to the abodes of the gods. His name is connected, in the\nmythological legends, with \"a great Saturnian continent\" in the Atlantic\nOcean, and a great kingdom which, in the remote ages, embraced Northern\nAfrica and the European coast of the Mediterranean as far as the\npeninsula of Italy, and \"certain islands in the sea;\" agreeing, in this\nrespect, with the story of Plato as to the dominions of Atlantis. The\nRomans called the Atlantic Ocean \"Chronium Mare,\" the Sea of Chronos,\nthus identifying Chronos with that ocean. The pillars of Hercules were\nalso called by the ancients \"the pillars of Chronos.\"\n\nHere, then, we have convincing testimony that the country referred to in\nthe Chaldean legends was the land of Chronos, or Saturn--the ocean\nworld, the dominion of Atlantis.\n\n2. Hea or Ea, the god of the Nineveh tablets, was a fish-god: he was\nrepresented in the Chaldean monuments as half man and half fish; he was\ndescribed as the god, not of the rivers and seas, but of \"the abyss\"--to\nwit, the ocean. He it was who was said to have brought civilization and\nletters to the ancestors of the Assyrians. He clearly represented an\nancient, maritime, civilized nation; he came from the ocean, and was\nassociated with some land and people that had been destroyed by rain and\ninundations. The fact that the scene of the Deluge is located on the\nEuphrates proves nothing, for we will see hereafter that almost every\nnation had its especial mountain on which, according to its traditions,\nthe ark rested; just as every Greek tribe had its own particular\nmountain of Olympos. The god Bel of the legend was the Baal of the\nPhoenicians, who, as we shall show, were of Atlantean origin. Bel, or\nBaal, was worshipped on the western and northern coasts of Europe, and\ngave his name to the Baltic, the Great and Little Belt, Balesbaugen,\nBalestranden, etc.; and to many localities, in the British Islands, as,\nfor instance, Belan and the Baal hills in Yorkshire.\n\n3. In those respects wherein the Chaldean legend, evidently the older\nform of the tradition, differs from the Biblical record, we see that in\neach instance we approach nearer to Atlantis. The account given in\nGenesis is the form of the tradition that would be natural to an inland\npeople. Although there is an allusion to \"the breaking up of the\nfountains of the great deep\" (about which I shall speak more fully\nhereafter), the principal destruction seems to have been accomplished by\nrain; hence the greater period allowed for the Deluge, to give time\nenough for the rain to fall, and subsequently drain off from the land. A\npeople dwelling in the midst of a continent could not conceive the\npossibility of a whole world sinking beneath the sea; they therefore\nsupposed the destruction to have been caused by a continuous down-pour\nof rain for forty days and forty nights.\n\nIn the Chaldean legend, on the contrary, the rain lasted but seven days;\nand we see that the writer had a glimpse of the fact that the\ndestruction occurred in the midst of or near the sea. The ark of Genesis\n(t\u00eab\u00e2h) was simply a chest, a coffer, a big box, such as might be\nimagined by an inland people. The ark of the Chaldeans was a veritable\nship; it had a prow, a helm, and a pilot, and men to manage it; and it\nnavigated \"the sea.\"\n\n4. The Chaldean legend represents not a mere rain-storm, but a\ntremendous cataclysm. There was rain, it is true, but there was also\nthunder, lightning, earthquakes, wind, a water-spout, and a devastation\nof mountain and land by the war of the elements. All the dreadful forces\nof nature were fighting together over the doomed land: \"the archangel of\nthe abyss brought destruction,\" \"the water rose to the sky,\" \"the\nbrother no longer saw his brother; men no longer knew each other;\" the\nmen \"filled the sea like fishes;\" the sea was filled with mud, and \"the\ncorpses floated like sea-weed.\" When the storm abated the land had\ntotally disappeared-there was no longer \"any continent.\" Does not all\nthis accord with \"that dreadful day and night\" described by Plato?\n\n5. In the original it appears that Izdhubar, when he started to find the\ndeified Khasisatra, travelled first, for nine days' journey, to the sea;\nthen secured the services of a boatman, and, entering a ship, sailed for\nfifteen days before finding the Chaldean Noah. This would show that\nKhasisatra dwelt in a far country, one only attainable by crossing the\nwater; and this, too, seems like a reminiscence of the real site of\nAtlantis. The sea which a sailing-vessel required fifteen days to cross\nmust have been a very large body of water; in fact, an ocean.\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nTHE DELUGE LEGENDS OF OTHER NATIONS.\n\nA collection of the Deluge legends of other nations will throw light\nupon the Biblical and Chaldean records of that great event.\n\nThe author of the treatise \"On the Syrian Goddess\" acquaints us with the\ndiluvian tradition of the Arameans, directly derived from that of\nChaldea, as it was narrated in the celebrated Sanctuary of Hierapolis,\nor Bambyce.\n\n\"The generality of people,\" he says, \"tells us that the founder of the\ntemple was Deucalion Sisythes--that Deucalion in whose time the great\ninundation occurred. I have also heard the account given by the Greeks\nthemselves of Deucalion; the myth runs thus: The actual race of men is\nnot the first, for there was a previous one, all the members of which\nperished. We belong to a second race, descended from Deucalion, and\nmultiplied in the course of time. As to the former men, they are said to\nhave been full of insolence and pride, committing many crimes,\ndisregarding their oath, neglecting the rights of hospitality, unsparing\nto suppliants; accordingly, they were punished by an immense disaster.\nAll on a sudden enormous volumes of water issued from the earth, and\nrains of extraordinary abundance began to fall; the rivers left their\nbeds, and the sea overflowed its shores; the whole earth was covered\nwith water, and all men perished. Deucalion alone, because of his virtue\nand piety, was preserved alive to give birth to a new race. This is how\nhe was saved: He placed himself, his children, and his wives in a great\ncoffer that he had, in which pigs, horses, lions, serpents, and all\nother terrestrial animals came to seek refuge with him. He received them\nall; and while they were in the coffer Zeus inspired them with\nreciprocal amity, which prevented their devouring one another. In this\nmanner, shut up within one single coffer, they floated as long as the\nwaters remained in force. Such is the account given by the Greeks of\nDeucalion.\n\n\"But to this, which they equally tell, the people of Hierapolis add a\nmarvellous narrative: That in their country a great chasm opened, into\nwhich all the waters of the Deluge poured. Then Deucalion raised an\naltar, and dedicated a temple to Hera (Atargatis) close to this very\nchasm. I have seen it; it is very narrow, and situated under the temple.\nWhether it was once large, and has now shrunk, I do not know; but I have\nseen it, and it is quite small. In memory of the event the following is\nthe rite accomplished: Twice a year sea-water is brought to the temple.\nThis is not only done by the priests, but numerous pilgrims come from\nthe whole of Syria and Arabia, and even from beyond the Euphrates,\nbringing water. It is poured out in the temple and goes into the cleft,\nwhich, narrow as it is, swallows up a considerable quantity. This is\nsaid to be in virtue of a religious law instituted by Deucalion to\npreserve the memory of the catastrophe, and of the benefits that he\nreceived from the gods. Such is the ancient tradition of the temple.\"\n\n\"It appears to me difficult,\" says Lenormant, \"not to recognize an echo\nof fables popular in all Semitic countries about this chasm of\nHierapolis, and the part it played in the Deluge, in the enigmatic\nexpressions of the Koran respecting the oven (tannur) which began to\nbubble and disgorge water all around at the commencement of the Deluge.\nWe know that this tannur has been the occasion of most grotesque\nimaginings of Mussulman commentators, who had lost the tradition of the\nstory to which Mohammed made allusion. And, moreover, the Koran formally\nstates that the waters of the Deluge were absorbed in the bosom of the\nearth.\"\n\nHere the Xisuthros of Berosus becomes Deucalion-Sisythes. The animals\nare not collected together by Deucalion, as in the case of Noah and\nKhasisatra, but they crowded into the vessel of their own accord, driven\nby the terror with which the storm had inspired them; as in great\ncalamities the creatures of the forest have been known to seek refuge in\nthe houses of men.\n\nIndia affords us an account of the Deluge which, by its poverty,\nstrikingly contrasts with that of the Bible and the Chaldeans. Its most\nsimple and ancient form is found in the \u00c7atapatha Br\u00e2hmana of the\nRig-Veda. It has been translated for the first time by Max M\u00fcller.\n\n\"One morning water for washing was brought to Mann, and when he had\nwashed himself a fish remained in his hands, and it addressed these\nwords to him: 'Protect me, and I will save thee.' 'From what wilt thou\nsave me?' 'A deluge will sweep all creatures away; it is from that I\nwill save thee.' 'How shall I protect thee?' The fish replied, 'While we\nare small we run great dangers, for fish swallow fish. Keep me at first\nin a vase; when I become too large for it, dig a basin to put me into.\nWhen I shall have grown still more, throw me into the ocean; then I\nshall be preserved from destruction.' Soon it grew a large fish. It said\nto Mann, 'The very year I shall have reached my full growth the Deluge\nwill happen. Then build a vessel and worship me. When the waters rise,\nenter the vessel, and I will save thee.'\n\n\"After keeping him thus, Mann carried the fish to the sea. In the year\nindicated Mann built a vessel and worshipped the fish. And when the\nDeluge came he entered the vessel. Then the fish came swimming up to\nhim, and Mann fastened the cable of the ship to the horn of the fish, by\nwhich means the latter made it pass over the Mountain of the North. The\nfish said, 'I have saved thee; fasten the vessel to a tree, that the\nwater may not sweep it away while thou art on the mountain; and in\nproportion as the waters decrease thou shalt descend.' Mann descended\nwith the waters, and this is what is called the descent of Mann on the\nMountain of the North. The Deluge had carried away all creatures, and\nMann remained alone.\"\n\nThere is another form of the Hindoo legend in the Pur\u00e2nas. Lenormant\nsays:\n\n\"We must also remark that in the Pur\u00e2nas it is no longer Mann Vaivasata\nthat the divine fish saves from the Deluge, but a different personage,\nthe King of the D\u00e2stas--i. e., fisher--Satyravata, 'the man who loves\njustice and truth,' strikingly corresponding to the Chaldean Khasisatra.\nNor is the Puranic version of the Legend of the Deluge to be despised,\nthough it be of recent date, and full of fantastic and often puerile\ndetails. In certain aspects it is less Aryanized than that of Br\u00e2hmana\nor than the Mah\u00e2bh\u00e2rata; and, above all, it gives some circumstances\nomitted in these earlier versions, which must yet have belonged to the\noriginal foundation, since they appear in the Babylonian legend; a\ncircumstance preserved, no doubt, by the oral tradition--popular, and\nnot Brahmanic--with which the Pur\u00e2nas are so deeply imbued. This has\nalready been observed by Pictet, who lays due stress on the following\npassage of the Bh\u00e2gavata-Pur\u00e2na: 'In seven days,' said Vishnu to\nSatyravata, 'the three worlds shall be submerged.' There is nothing like\nthis in the Br\u00e2hmana nor the Mah\u00e2bh\u00e2rata, but in Genesis the Lord says\nto Noah, 'Yet seven days and I will cause it to rain upon the earth;'\nand a little farther we read, 'After seven days the waters of the flood\nwere upon the earth.'... Nor must we pay less attention to the\ndirections given by the fish-god to Satyravata for the placing of the\nsacred Scriptures in a safe place, in order to preserve them from\nHayagriva, a marine horse dwelling in the abyss.... We recognize in\nit, under an Indian garb, the very tradition of the interment of the\nsacred writings at Sippara by Khasisatra, such as we have seen it in the\nfragment of Berosus.\"\n\nThe references to \"the three worlds\" and the \"fish-god\" in these legends\npoint to Atlantis. The \"three worlds\" probably refers to the great\nempire of Atlantis, described by Plato, to wit, the western continent,\nAmerica, the eastern continent, Europe and Africa, considered as one,\nand the island of Atlantis. As we have seen, Poseidon, the founder of\nthe civilization of Atlantis, is identical with Neptune, who is always\nrepresented riding a dolphin, bearing a trident, or three-pronged\nsymbol, in his hand, emblematical probably of the triple kingdom. He is\nthus a sea-god, or fish-god, and he comes to save the representative of\nhis country.\n\nAnd we have also a new and singular form of the legend in the following.\nLenormant says:\n\n\"Among the Iranians, in the sacred books containing the fundamental\nZoroastrian doctrines, and dating very far back, we meet with a\ntradition which must assuredly be looked upon as a variety of that of\nthe Deluge, though possessing a special character, and diverging in some\nessential particulars from those we have been examining. It relates how\nYima, who, in the original and primitive conception, was the father of\nthe human race, was warned by Ahuramazda, the good deity, of the earth\nbeing about to be devastated by a flood. The god ordered Yima to\nconstruct a refuge, a square garden, vara, protected by an enclosure,\nand to cause the germs of men, beasts, and plants to enter it, in order\nto escape annihilation. Accordingly, when the inundation occurred, the\ngarden of Yima, with all that it contained, was alone spared, and the\nmessage of safety was brought thither by the bird Karshipta, the envoy\nof Ahuramazda.\" (\"Vend\u00fbdid,\" vol. ii., p. 46.)\n\nThis clearly signifies that, prior to the destruction of Atlantis, a\ncolony had been sent out to some neighboring country. These emigrants\nbuilt a walled town, and brought to it the grains and domestic animals\nof the mother country; and when the island of Atlantis sunk in the\nocean, a messenger brought the terrible tidings to them in a ship.\n\n\"The Greeks had two principal legends as to the cataclysm by which\nprimitive humanity was destroyed. The first was connected with the name\nof Ogyges, the most ancient of the kings of Boeotia or Attica--a quite\nmythical personage, lost in the night of ages, his very name seemingly\nderived from one signifying deluge in Aryan idioms, in Sanscrit Angha.\nIt is said that in his time the whole land was covered by a flood, whose\nwaters reached the sky, and from which he, together with some\ncompanions, escaped in a vessel.\n\n\"The second tradition is the Thessalian legend of Deucalion. Zeus having\nworked to destroy the men of the age of bronze, with whose crimes he was\nwroth, Deucalion, by the advice of Prometheus, his father, constructed a\ncoffer, in which he took refuge with his wife, Pyrrha. The Deluge came;\nthe chest, or coffer, floated at the mercy of the waves for nine days\nand nine nights, and was finally stranded on Mount Parnassus. Deucalion\nand Pyrrha leave it, offer sacrifice, and, according to the command of\nZeus, repeople the world by throwing behind them 'the bones of the\nearth'--namely, stones, which change into men. This Deluge of Deucalion\nis, in Grecian tradition, what most resembles a universal deluge. Many\nauthors affirm that it extended to the whole earth, and that the whole\nhuman race perished. At Athens, in memory of the event, and to appease\nthe manes of its victims, a ceremony called Hydrophoria was observed,\nhaving so close a resemblance to that in use at Hierapolis, in Syria,\nthat we can hardly fail to look upon it as a Syro-Phoenician importation,\nand the result of an assimilation established in remote antiquity\nbetween the Deluge of Deucalion and that of Khasisatra, as described by\nthe author of the treatise 'On the Syrian Goddess.' Close to the temple\nof the Olympian Zeus a fissure in the soil was shown, in length but one\ncubit, through which it was said the waters of the Deluge had been\nswallowed up. Thus, every year, on the third day of the festival of the\nAnthest\u00e9ria, a day of mourning consecrated to the dead--that is, on the\nthirteenth of the month of Anthest\u00e9rion, toward the beginning of\nMarch--it was customary, as at Bambyce, to pour water into the fissure,\ntogether with flour mixed with honey, poured also into the trench dug to\nthe west of the tomb, in the funeral sacrifices of the Athenians.\"\n\nIn this legend, also, there are passages which point to Atlantis. We\nwill see hereafter that the Greek god Zeus was one of the kings of\nAtlantis. \"The men of the age of bronze\" indicates the civilization of\nthe doomed people; they were the great metallurgists of their day, who,\nas we will see, were probably the source of the great number of\nimplements and weapons of bronze found all over Europe. Here, also,\nwhile no length of time is assigned to the duration of the storm, we\nfind that the ark floated but nine days and nights. Noah was one year\nand ten days in the ark, Khasisatra was not half that time, while\nDeucalion was afloat only nine days.\n\nAt Megara, in Greece, it was the eponym of the city, Megaros, son of\nZeus and one of the nymphs, Sithnides, who, warned by the cry of cranes\nof the imminence of the danger of the coming flood, took refuge on Mount\nGeranien. Again, there was the Thessalian Cerambos, who was said to have\nescaped the flood by rising into the air on wings given him by the\nnymphs; and it was Perirrhoos, son of Eolus, that Zeus Naios had\npreserved at Dodona. For the inhabitants of the Isle of Cos the hero of\nthe Deluge was Merops, son of Hyas, who there assembled under his rule\nthe remnant of humanity preserved with him. The traditions of Rhodes\nonly supposed the Telchines, those of Crete Sasion, to have escaped the\ncataclysm. In Samothracia the same character was attributed to Saon,\nsaid to be the son of Zeus or of Hermes.\n\nIt will be observed that in all these legends the name of Zeus, King of\nAtlantis, reappears. It would appear probable that many parties had\nescaped from the catastrophe, and had landed at the different points\nnamed in the traditions; or else that colonies had already been\nestablished by the Atlanteans at those places. It would appear\nimpossible that a maritime people could be totally destroyed; doubtless\nmany were on shipboard in the harbors, and others going and coming on\ndistant voyages.\n\n\"The invasion of the East,\" says Baldwin ('Prehistoric Nations,' p.\n396), \"to which the story of Atlantis refers, seems to have given rise\nto the Panathen\u00e6, the oldest, greatest, and most splendid festivals in\nhonor of Athena celebrated in Attica. These festivals are said to have\nbeen established by Erichthonis in the most ancient times remembered by\nthe historical traditions of Athens. Boeckh says of them, in his\n'Commentary on Plato:'\n\n\"'In the greater Panathen\u00e6 there was carried in procession a peplum of\nMinerva, representing the war with the giants and the victory of the\ngods of Olympus. In the lesser Panathen\u00e6 they carried another peplum\n(covered with symbolic devices), which showed how the Athenians,\nsupported by Minerva, had the advantage in the war with the Atlantes.' A\nscholia quoted from Proclus by Humboldt and Boeckh says: 'The historians\nwho speak of the islands of the exterior sea tell us that in their time\nthere were seven islands consecrated to Proserpine, and three others of\nimmense extent, of which the first was consecrated to Pluto, the second\nto Ammon, and the third to Neptune. The inhabitants of the latter had\npreserved a recollection (transmitted to them by their ancestors) of the\nisland of Atlantis, which was extremely large, and for a long time held\nsway over all the islands of the Atlantic Ocean. Atlantis was also\nconsecrated to Neptune.\"' (See Humboldt's \"Histoire de la G\u00e9ographie du\nNouveau Continent,\" vol. i.)\n\nNo one can read these legends and doubt that the Flood was an\nhistorical reality. It is impossible that in two different places in the\nOld World, remote from each other, religious ceremonies should have been\nestablished and perpetuated from age to age in memory of an event which\nnever occurred. We have seen that at Athens and at Hierapolis, in Syria,\npilgrims came from a distance to appease the god of the earthquake, by\npouring offerings into fissures of the earth said to have been made at\nthe time Atlantis was destroyed.\n\nMore than this, we know from Plato's history that the Athenians long\npreserved in their books the memory of a victory won over the Atlanteans\nin the early ages, and celebrated it by national festivals, with\nprocessions and religious ceremonies.\n\nIt is too much to ask us to believe that Biblical history, Chaldean,\nIranian, and Greek legends signify nothing, and that even religious\npilgrimages and national festivities were based upon a myth.\n\nI would call attention to the farther fact that in the Deluge legend of\nthe Isle of Cos the hero of the affair was Merops. Now we have seen\nthat, according to Theopompus, one of the names of the people of\nAtlantis was \"Meropes.\"\n\nBut we have not reached the end of our Flood legends. The Persian Magi\npossessed a tradition in which the waters issued from the oven of an old\nwoman. Mohammed borrowed this story, and in the Koran he refers to the\nDeluge as coming from an oven. \"All men were drowned save Noah and his\nfamily; and then God said, 'O earth, swallow up thy waters; and thou, O\nheaven, withhold thy rain;' and immediately the waters abated.\"\n\nIn the bardic poems of Wales we have a tradition of the Deluge which,\nalthough recent, under the concise forms of the triads, is still\ndeserving of attention. As usual, the legend is localized in the\ncountry, and the Deluge counts among three terrible catastrophes of the\nisland of Prydian, or Britain, the other two consisting of devastation\nby fire and by drought.\n\n\"The first of these events,\" it is said, \"was the eruption of\nLlyn-llion, or 'the lake of waves,' and the inundation (bawdd) of the\nwhole country, by which all mankind was drowned with the exception of\nDwyfam and Dwyfach, who saved themselves in a vessel without rigging,\nand it was by them that the island of Prydian was repeopled.\"\n\nPictet here observes:\n\n\"Although the triads in their actual form hardly date farther than the\nthirteenth or fourteenth century, some of them are undoubtedly connected\nwith very ancient traditions, and nothing here points to a borrowing\nfrom Genesis.\n\n\"But it is not so, perhaps, with another triad, speaking of the vessel\nNefyddnaf-Neifion, which at the time of the overflow of Llyon-llion,\nbore a pair of all living creatures, and rather too much resembles the\nark of Noah. The very name of the patriarch may have suggested this\ntriple epithet, obscure as to its meaning, but evidently formed on the\nprinciple of Cymric alliteration. In the same triad we have the\nenigmatic story of the horned oxen (ychain banog) of Hu the mighty, who\ndrew out of Llyon-llion the avanc (beaver or crocodile?), in order that\nthe lake should not overflow. The meaning of these enigmas could only be\nhoped from deciphering the chaos of barbaric monuments of the Welsh\nmiddle age; but meanwhile we cannot doubt that the Cymri possessed an\nindigenous tradition of the Deluge.\"\n\nWe also find a vestige of the same tradition in the Scandinavian Edda.\nHere the story is combined with a cosmogonic myth. The three sons of\nBorr--Othin, Wili, and We--grandsons of Buri, the first man, slay Ymir,\nthe father of the Hrimthursar, or ice giants, and his body serves them\nfor the construction of the world. Blood flows from his wounds in such\nabundance that all the race of giants is drowned in it except Bergelmir,\nwho saves himself, with his wife, in a boat, and reproduces the race.\n\nIn the Edda of Soemund, \"The Vala's Prophecy\" (stz. 48-56, p. 9), we seem\nto catch traditional glimpses of a terrible catastrophe, which reminds\nus of the Chaldean legend:\n\n\"Then trembles Yggdrasil's ash yet standing, groans that ancient tree,\nand the J\u00f6tun Loki is loosed. The shadows groan on the ways of Hel (the\ngoddess of death), until the fire of Surt has consumed the tree. Hyrm\nsteers from the east, the waters rise, the mundane snake is coiled in\nj\u00f6tun-rage. The worm beats the water and the eagle screams; the pale of\nbeak tears carcasses; (the ship) Naglfar is loosed. Surt from the south\ncomes with flickering flame; shines from his sword the Valgod's sun. The\nstony hills are dashed together, the giantesses totter; men tread the\npath of Hel, and heaven is cloven. The sun darkens, earth in ocean\nsinks, fall from heaven the bright stars, fire's breath assails the\nall-nourishing, towering fire plays against heaven itself.\"\n\nEgypt does not contain a single allusion to the Flood. Lenormant says:\n\n\"While the tradition of the Deluge holds so considerable a place in the\nlegendary memories of all branches of the Aryan race, the monuments and\noriginal texts of Egypt, with their many cosmogonic speculations, have\nnot afforded one, even distant, allusion to this cataclysm. When the\nGreeks told the Egyptian priests of the Deluge of Deucalion, their reply\nwas that they had been preserved from it as well as from the\nconflagration produced by Pha\u00ebthon; they even added that the Hellenes\nwere childish in attaching so much importance to that event, as there\nhad been several other local catastrophes resembling it. According to a\npassage in Manetho, much suspected, however, of being an interpolation,\nThoth, or Hermes Trismegistus, had himself, before the cataclysm,\ninscribed on stel\u00e6, in hieroglyphical and sacred language, the\nprinciples of all knowledge. After it the second Thoth translated into\nthe vulgar tongue the contents of these stel\u00e6. This would be the only\nEgyptian mention of the Deluge, the same Manetho not speaking of it in\nwhat remains to us of his 'Dynasties,' his only complete authentic work.\nThe silence of all other myths of the Pharaonic religion on this head\nrender it very likely that the above is merely a foreign tradition,\nrecently introduced, and no doubt of Asiatic and Chaldean origin.\"\n\nTo my mind the explanation of this singular omission is very plain. The\nEgyptians had preserved in their annals the precise history of the\ndestruction of Atlantis, out of which the Flood legends grew; and, as\nthey told the Greeks, there had been no universal flood, but only local\ncatastrophes. Possessing the real history of the local catastrophe which\ndestroyed Atlantis, they did not indulge in any myths about a universal\ndeluge covering the mountain-tops of all the world. They had no Ararat\nin their neighborhood.\n\nThe traditions of the early Christian ages touching the Deluge pointed\nto the quarter of the world in which Atlantis was situated.\n\nThere was a quaint old monk named Cosmos, who, about one thousand years\nago, published a book, \"Topographia Christiana,\" accompanied by a map,\nin which he gives his view of the world as it was then understood. It\nwas a body surrounded by water, and resting on nothing. \"The earth,\"\nsays Cosmos, \"presses downward, but the igneous parts tend upward,\" and\nbetween the conflicting forces the earth hangs suspended, like\nMohammed's coffin in the old story. The accompanying illustration (page\n95) represents the earth surrounded by the ocean, and beyond this ocean\nwas \"the land where men dwelt before the Deluge.\"\n\nHe then gives us a more accurate map, in detail, of the known world of\nhis day.\n\nI copy this map, not to show how much more we know than poor Cosmos, but\nbecause he taught that all around this habitable world there was yet\nanother world, adhering closely on all sides to the circumscribing walls\nof heaven. \"Upon the eastern side of this transmarine land he judges man\nwas created; and that there the paradise of gladness was located, such\nas here on the eastern edge is described, where it received our first\nparents, driven out of Paradise to that extreme point of land on the\nsea-shore. Hence, upon the coming of the Deluge, Noah and his sons were\nborne by the ark to the earth we now inhabit. The four rivers he\nsupposes to be gushing up the spouts of Paradise.\" They are depicted on\nthe above map: O is the Mediterranean Sea; P, the Arabian Gulf; L, the\nCaspian Sea; Q, the Tigris; M, the river Pison; \"and J, the land where\nmen dwelt before the Flood.\"\n\nIt will be observed that, while he locates Paradise in the east, he\nplaces the scene of the Deluge in the west; and he supposes that Noah\ncame from the scene of the Deluge to Europe.\n\nThis shows that the traditions in the time of Cosmos looked to the west\nas the place of the Deluge, and that after the Deluge Noah came to the\nshores of the Mediterranean. The fact, too, that there was land in the\nwest beyond the ocean is recognized by Cosmos, and is probably a dim\necho from Atlantean times.\n\n                       MAP OF EUROPE, AFTER COSMOS\n\nThe following rude cut, from Cosmos, represents the high mountain in the\nnorth behind which the sun hid himself at night, thus producing the\nalternations of day and night. His solar majesty is just getting behind\nthe mountain, while Luna looks calmly on at the operation. The mountain\nis as crooked as Culhuacan, the crooked mountain of Atzlan described by\nthe Aztecs.\n\n                THE MOUNTAIN THE SUN GOES BEHIND AT NIGHT\n\nCHAPTER V\n\nTHE DELUGE LEGENDS OF AMERICA.\n\n\"It is a very remarkable fact,\" says Alfred Maury, \"that we find in\nAmerica traditions of the Deluge coming infinitely nearer to that of the\nBible and the Chaldean religion than among any people of the Old World.\nIt is difficult to suppose that the emigration that certainly took place\nfrom Asia into North America by the Kourile and Aleutian Islands, and\nstill does so in our day, should have brought in these memories, since\nno trace is found of them among those Mongol or Siberian populations\nwhich were fused with the natives of the New World.... The attempts\nthat have been made to trace the origin of Mexican civilization to Asia\nhave not as yet led to any sufficiently conclusive facts. Besides, had\nBuddhism, which we doubt, made its way into America, it could not have\nintroduced a myth not found in its own scriptures. The cause of these\nsimilarities between the diluvian traditions of the nations of the New\nWorld and that of the Bible remains therefore unexplained.\"\n\nThe cause of these similarities can be easily explained: the legends of\nthe Flood did not pass into America by way of the Aleutian Islands, or\nthrough the Buddhists of Asia, but were derived from an actual knowledge\nof Atlantis possessed by the people of America.\n\nAtlantis and the western continent had from an immemorial age held\nintercourse with each other: the great nations of America were simply\ncolonies from Atlantis, sharing in its civilization, language, religion,\nand blood. From Mexico to the peninsula of Yucatan, from the shores of\nBrazil to the heights of Bolivia and Peru, from the Gulf of Mexico to\nthe head-waters of the Mississippi River, the colonies of Atlantis\nextended; and therefore it is not strange to find, as Alfred Maury says,\nAmerican traditions of the Deluge coming nearer to that of the Bible and\nthe Chaldean record than those of any people of the Old World.\n\n\"The most important among the American traditions are the Mexican, for\nthey appear to have been definitively fixed by symbolic and mnemonic\npaintings before any contact with Europeans. According to these\ndocuments, the Noah of the Mexican cataclysm was Coxcox, called by\ncertain peoples Teocipactli or Tezpi. He had saved himself, together\nwith his wife Xochiquetzal, in a bark, or, according to other\ntraditions, on a raft made of cypress-wood (Cupressus disticha).\nPaintings retracing the deluge of Coxcox have been discovered among the\nAztecs, Miztecs, Zapotecs, Tlascaltecs, and Mechoacaneses. The tradition\nof the latter is still more strikingly in conformity with the story as\nwe have it in Genesis, and in Chaldean sources. It tells how Tezpi\nembarked in a spacious vessel with his wife, his children, and several\nanimals, and grain, whose preservation was essential to the subsistence\nof the human race. When the great god Tezcatlipoca decreed that the\nwaters should retire, Tezpi sent a vulture from the bark. The bird,\nfeeding on the carcasses with which the earth was laden, did not return.\nTezpi sent out other birds, of which the humming-bird only came back\nwith a leafy branch in its beak. Then Tezpi, seeing that the country\nbegan to vegetate, left his bark on the mountain of Colhuacan.\n\n\"The document, however, that gives the most valuable information,\" says\nLenormant, \"as to the cosmogony of the Mexicans is one known as 'Codex\nVaticanus,' from the library where it is preserved. It consists of four\nsymbolic pictures, representing the four ages of the world preceding the\nactual one. They were copied at Chobula from a manuscript anterior to\nthe conquest, and accompanied by the explanatory commentary of Pedro de\nlos Rios, a Dominican monk, who, in 1566, less than fifty years after\nthe arrival of Cortez, devoted himself to the research of indigenous\ntraditions as being necessary to his missionary work.\"\n\nThere were, according to this document, four ages of the world. The\nfirst was an age of giants (the great mammalia?) who were destroyed by\nfamine; the second age ended in a conflagration; the third age was an\nage of monkeys.\n\n\"Then comes the fourth age, Atonatiuh, 'Sun of Water,' whose number is\n10 X 400 + 8, or 4008. It ends by a great inundation, a veritable\ndeluge. All mankind are changed into fish, with the exception of one man\nand his wife, who save themselves in a bark made of the trunk of a\ncypress-tree. The picture represents Matlalcueye, goddess of waters, and\nconsort of Tlaloc, god of rain, as darting down toward earth. Coxcox and\nXochiquetzal, the two human beings preserved, are seen seated on a\ntree-trunk and floating in the midst of the waters. This flood is\nrepresented as the last cataclysm that devastates the earth.\"\n\nThe learned Abb\u00e9 Brasseur de Bourbourg translates from the Aztec\nlanguage of the \"Codex Chimalpopoca\" the following Flood legend:\n\n\"This is the sun called Nahui-atl, '4 water.' Now the water was tranquil\nfor forty years, plus twelve, and men lived for the third and fourth\ntimes. When the sun Nahui-atl came there had passed away four hundred\nyears, plus two ages, plus seventy-six years. Then all mankind was lost\nand drowned, and found themselves changed into fish. The sky came nearer\nthe water. In a single day all was lost, and the day Nahui-xochitl, '4\nflower,' destroyed all our flesh.\n\n\"And that year was that of c\u00e9-calli, '1 house,' and the day Nahui-atl\nall was lost. Even the mountains sunk into the water, and the water\nremained tranquil for fifty-two springs.\n\n\"Now at the end of the year the god Titlacahuan had warned Nata and his\nspouse Nena, saying, 'Make no more wine of Agave, but begin to hollow\nout a great cypress, and you will enter into it when in the month\nTozontli the water approaches the sky.'\n\n\"Then they entered in, and when the god had closed the door, he said,\n'Thou shalt eat but one ear of maize, and thy wife one also.'\n\n\"But as soon as they had finished they went out, and the water remained\ncalm, for the wood no longer moved, and, on opening it, they began to\nsee fish.\n\n\"Then they lit a fire, by rubbing together pieces of wood, and they\nroasted fish.\n\n\"The gods Citlallinicu\u00e9 and Citlalatonac, instantly looking down said:\n'Divine Lord, what is that fire that is making there? Why do they thus\nsmoke the sky?' At once Titlacahuan-Tezcatlipoca descended. He began to\nchide, saying, 'Who has made this fire here?' And, seizing hold of the\nfish, he shaped their loins and heads, and they were transformed into\ndogs (chichime).\"\n\nHere we note a remarkable approximation to Plato's account of the\ndestruction of Atlantis. \"In one day and one fatal night,\" says Plato,\n\"there came mighty earthquakes and inundations that ingulfed that\nwarlike people.\" \"In a single day all was lost,\" says the Aztec legend.\nAnd, instead of a rainfall of forty days and forty nights, as\nrepresented in the Bible, here we see \"in a single day ... even the\nmountains sunk into the water;\" not only the land on which the people\ndwelt who were turned into fish, but the very mountains of that land\nsunk into the water. Does not this describe the fate of Atlantis? In the\nChaldean legend \"the great goddess Ishtar wailed like a child,\" saying,\n\"I am the mother who gave birth to men, and, like to the race of fishes,\nthey are filling the sea.\"\n\nIn the account in Genesis, Noah \"builded an altar unto the Lord, and\ntook of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt\nofferings on the altar. And the Lord smelled a sweet savor; and the Lord\nsaid in his heart, 'I will not again curse the ground any more for man's\nsake.'\" In the Chaldean legend we are told that Khasisatra also offered\na sacrifice, a burnt offering, \"and the gods assembled like flies above\nthe master of the sacrifice.\" But Bel came in a high state of\nindignation, just as the Aztec god did, and was about to finish the work\nof the Deluge, when the great god Ea took pity in his heart and\ninterfered to save the remnant of mankind.\n\nThese resemblances cannot be accidental; neither can they be the\ninterpolations of Christian missionaries, for it will be observed the\nAztec legends differ from the Bible in points where they resemble on the\none hand Plato's record, and on the other the Chaldean legend.\n\nThe name of the hero of the Aztec story, Nata, pronounced with the broad\nsound of the a, is not far from the name of Noah or Noe. The Deluge of\nGenesis is a Phoenician, Semitic, or Hebraic legend, and yet, strange to\nsay, the name of Noah, which occurs in it, bears no appropriate meaning\nin those tongues, but is derived from Aryan sources; its fundamental\nroot is Na, to which in all the Aryan language is attached the meaning\nof water--{Greek} na'ein, to flow; {Greek} na~ma, water; Nympha,\nNeptunus, water deities. (Lenormant and Chevallier, \"Anc. Hist. of the\nEast,\" vol. i., p. 15.) We find the root Na repeated in the name of this\nCentral American Noah, Na-ta, and probably in the word \"Na-hui-atl\"--the\nage of water.\n\nBut still more striking analogies exist between the Chaldean legend and\nthe story of the Deluge as told in the \"Popul Vuh\" (the Sacred Book) of\nthe Central Americans:\n\n\"Then the waters were agitated by the will of the Heart of Heaven\n(Hurakan), and a great inundation came upon the heads of these\ncreatures.... They were ingulfed, and a resinous thickness descended\nfrom heaven; ... the face of the earth was obscured, and a heavy\ndarkening rain commenced--rain by day and rain by night.... There was\nheard a great noise above their heads, as if produced by fire. Then were\nmen seen running, pushing each other, filled with despair; they wished\nto climb upon their houses, and the houses, tumbling down, fell to the\nground; they wished to climb upon the trees, and the trees shook them\noff; they wished to enter into the grottoes (caves), and the grottoes\nclosed themselves before them.... Water and fire contributed to the\nuniversal ruin at the time of the last great cataclysm which preceded\nthe fourth creation.\"\n\nObserve the similarities here to the Chaldean legend. There is the same\ngraphic description of a terrible event. The \"black cloud\" is referred\nto in both instances; also the dreadful noises, the rising water, the\nearthquake rocking the trees, overthrowing the houses, and crushing even\nthe mountain caverns; \"the men running and pushing each other, filled\nwith despair,\" says the \"Popul Vuh;\" \"the brother no longer saw his\nbrother,\" says the Assyrian legend.\n\nAnd here I may note that this word hurakan--the spirit of the abyss, the\ngod of storm, the hurricane--is very suggestive, and testifies to an\nearly intercourse between the opposite shores of the Atlantic. We find\nin Spanish the word huracan; in Portuguese, furacan; in French, ouragan;\nin German, Danish, and Swedish, orcan--all of them signifying a storm;\nwhile in Latin furo, or furio, means to rage. And are not the old\nSwedish hurra, to be driven along; our own word hurried; the Icelandic\nword hurra, to be rattled over frozen ground, all derived from the same\nroot from which the god of the abyss, Hurakan, obtained his name? The\nlast thing a people forgets is the name of their god; we retain to this\nday, in the names of the days of the week, the designations of four\nScandinavian gods and one Roman deity.\n\nIt seems to me certain the above are simply two versions of the same\nevent; that while ships from Atlantis carried terrified passengers to\ntell the story of the dreadful catastrophe to the people of the\nMediterranean shores, other ships, flying from the tempest, bore similar\nawful tidings to the civilized races around the Gulf of Mexico.\n\nThe native Mexican historian, Ixtlilxochitl, gave this as the Toltec\nlegend of the Flood:\n\nIt is found in the histories of the Toltecs that this age and first\nworld, as they call it, lasted 1716 years; that men were destroyed by\ntremendous rains and lightning from the sky, and even all the land,\nwithout the exception of anything, and the highest mountains, were\ncovered up and submerged in water fifteen cubits (caxtolmolatli); and\nhere they added other fables of how men came to multiply from the few\nwho escaped from this destruction in a \"toptlipetlocali;\" that this word\nnearly signifies a close chest; and how, after men had multiplied, they\nerected a very high \"zacuali,\" which is to-day a tower of great height,\nin order to take refuge in it should the second world (age) be\ndestroyed. Presently their languages were confused, and, not being able\nto understand each other, they went to different parts of the earth.\n\n\"The Toltecs, consisting of seven friends, with their wives, who\nunderstood the same language, came to these parts, having first passed\ngreat land and seas, having lived in caves, and having endured great\nhardships in order to reach this land; ... they wandered 104 years\nthrough different parts of the world before they reached Hue Hue\nTlapalan, which was in Ce Tecpatl, 520 years after the Flood.\"\n(\"Ixtlilxochitl Relaciones,\" in Kingsborough's \"Mex. Ant.,\" vol. ix.,\npp. 321, 322.)\n\nIt will of course be said that this account, in those particulars where\nit agrees with the Bible, was derived from the teachings of the Spanish\npriests; but it must be remembered that Ixtlilxochitl was an Indian, a\nnative of Tezeuco, a son of the queen, and that his \"Relaciones\" were\ndrawn from the archives of his family and the ancient writings of his\nnation: he had no motive to falsify documents that were probably in the\nhands of hundreds at that time.\n\nHere we see that the depth of the water over the earth, \"fifteen\ncubits,\" given in the Toltec legend, is precisely the same as that named\nin the Bible: \"fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail.\" (Gen.,\nchap. vii., 20.)\n\nIn the two curious picture-histories of the Aztecs preserved in the\nBoturini collection, and published by Gamelli Careri and others, there\nis a record of their migrations from their original location through\nvarious parts of the North American continent until their arrival in\nMexico. In both cases their starting-point is an island, from which they\npass in a boat; and the island contains in one case a mountain, and in\nthe other a high temple in the midst thereof. These things seem to be\nreminiscences of their origin in Atlantis.\n\nIn each case we see the crooked mountain of the Aztec legends, the\nCalhuacan, looking not unlike the bent mountain of the monk, Cosmos.\n\nIn the legends of the Chibchas of Bogota we seem to have distinct\nreminiscences of Atlantis. Bochica was their leading divinity. During\ntwo thousand years he employed himself in elevating his subjects. He\nlived in the sun, while his wife Chia occupied the moon. This would\nappear to be an allusion to the worship of the sun and moon. Beneath\nBochica in their mythology was Chibchacum. In an angry mood he brought a\ndeluge on the people of the table-land. Bochica punished him for this\nact, and obliged him ever after, like Atlas, to bear the burden of the\nearth on his back. Occasionally be shifts the earth from one shoulder to\nanother, and this causes earthquakes!\n\nHere we have allusions to an ancient people who, during thousands of\nyears, were elevated in the scale of civilization, and were destroyed by\na deluge; and with this is associated an Atlantean god bearing the world\non his back. We find even the rainbow appearing in connection with this\nlegend. When Bochica appeared in answer to prayer to quell the deluge he\nis seated on a rainbow. He opened a breach in the earth at Tequendama,\nthrough which the waters of the flood escaped, precisely as we have seen\nthem disappearing through the crevice in the earth near Bambyce, in\nGreece.\n\nThe Toltecs traced their migrations back to a starting-point called\n\"Aztlan,\" or \"Atlan.\" This could be no other than, Atlantis. (Bancroft's\n\"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 221.) \"The original home of the Nahuatlacas\nwas Aztlan, the location of which has been the subject of much\ndiscussion. The causes that led to their exodus from that country can\nonly be conjectured; but they may be supposed to have been driven out by\ntheir enemies, for Aztlan is described as a land too fair and beautiful\nto be left willingly in the mere hope of finding a better.\" (Bancroft's\n\"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 306.) The Aztecs also claimed to have come\noriginally from Aztlan. (Ibid., p. 321.) Their very name, Aztecs, was\nderived from Aztlan. (Ibid., vol. ii., p. 125). They were Atlanteans.\n\nThe \"Popul Vuh\" tells us that after the migration from Aztlan three sons\nof the King of the Quiches, upon the death of their father, \"determined\nto go as their fathers had ordered to the East, on the shores of the sea\nwhence their fathers had come, to receive the royalty, 'bidding adieu to\ntheir brothers and friends, and promising to return.' Doubtless they\npassed over the sea when they went to the East to receive the royalty.\nNow this is the name of the lord, of the monarch of the people of the\nEast where they went. And when they arrived before the lord Nacxit, the\nname of the great lord, the only judge, whose power was without limit,\nbehold he granted them the sign of royalty and all that represents\nit ... and the insignia of royalty ... all the things, in fact,\nwhich they brought on their return, and which they went to receive\nfrom the other side of the sea--the art of painting from Tulan, a\nsystem of writing, they said, for the things recorded in their\nhistories.\" (Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 553 \"Popul\nVuh,\" p. 294.)\n\nThis legend not only points to the East as the place of origin of these\nraces, but also proves that this land of the East, this Aztlan, this\nAtlantis, exercised dominion over the colonies in Central America, and\nfurnished them with the essentials of civilization. How completely does\nthis agree with the statement of Plato that the kings of Atlantis held\ndominion over parts of \"the great opposite continent!\"\n\nProfessor Valentini (\"Maya Arch\u00e6ol.,\" p. 23) describes an Aztec picture\nin the work of Gemelli (\"Il giro del mondo,\" vol. vi.) of the migration\nof the Aztecs from Aztlan:\n\n\"Out of a sheet of water there projects the peak of a mountain; on it\nstands a tree, and on the tree a bird spreads its wings. At the foot of\nthe mountain-peak there comes out of the water the heads of a man and a\nwoman. The one wears on his head the symbol of his name, Coxcox, a\npheasant. The other head bears that of a hand with a bouquet (xochitl, a\nflower, and quetzal, shining in green gold). In the foreground is a\nboat, out of which a naked man stretches out his hand imploringly to\nheaven. Now turn to the sculpture in the Flood tablet (on the great\nCalendar stone). There you will find represented the Flood, and with\ngreat emphasis, by the accumulation of all those symbols with which the\nancient Mexicans conveyed the idea of water: a tub of standing water,\ndrops springing out--not two, as heretofore in the symbol for Atl,\nwater--but four drops; the picture for moisture, a snail; above, a\ncrocodile, the king of the rivers. In the midst of these symbols you\nnotice the profile of a man with a fillet, and a smaller one of a woman.\nThere can be no doubt these are the Mexican Noah, Coxcox, and his wife,\nXochiquetzal; and at the same time it is evident (the Calendar stone, we\nknow, was made in A.D., 1478) that the story of them, and the pictures\nrepresenting the story, have not been invented by the Catholic clergy,\nbut really existed among these nations long before the Conquest.\"\n\nThe above figure represents the Flood tablet on the great Calendar stone.\n\nWhen we turn to the uncivilized Indians of America, while we still find\nlegends referring to the Deluge, they are, with one exception, in such\ngarbled and uncouth forms that we can only see glimpses of the truth\nshining through a mass of fable.\n\nThe following tradition was current among the Indians of the Great Lakes:\n\n\"In former times the father of the Indian tribes dwelt toward the rising\nsun. Having been warned in a dream that a deluge was coming upon the\nearth, he built a raft, on which he saved himself, with his family and\nall the animals. He floated thus for several months. The animals, who at\nthat time spoke, loudly complained and murmured against him. At last a\nnew earth appeared, on which he landed with all the animals, who from\nthat time lost the power of speech, as a punishment for their murmurs\nagainst their deliverer.\"\n\nAccording to Father Charlevoix, the tribes of Canada and the valley of\nthe Mississippi relate in their rude legends that all mankind was\ndestroyed by a flood, and that the Good Spirit, to repeople the earth,\nhad changed animals into men. It is to J. S. Kohl we owe our\nacquaintance with the version of the Chippeways--full of grotesque and\nperplexing touches--in which the man saved from the Deluge is called\nMenaboshu. To know if the earth be drying, he sends a bird, the diver,\nout of his bark; then becomes the restorer of the human race and the\nfounder of existing society.\n\nA clergyman who visited the Indians north-west of the Ohio in 1764 met,\nat a treaty, a party of Indians from the west of the Mississippi.\n\n\"They informed him that one of their most ancient traditions was that, a\ngreat while ago, they had a common father, who lived toward the rising\nof the sun, and governed the whole world; that all the white people's\nheads were under his feet; that he had twelve sons, by whom he\nadministered the government; that the twelve sons behaved very bad, and\ntyrannized over the people, abusing their power; that the Great Spirit,\nbeing thus angry with them, suffered the white people to introduce\nspirituous liquors among them, made them drunk, stole the special gift\nof the Great Spirit from them, and by this means usurped power over\nthem; and ever since the Indians' heads were under the white people's\nfeet.\" (Boudinot's \"Star in the West,\" p. 111.)\n\nHere we note that they looked \"toward the rising sun\"--toward\nAtlantis--for the original home of their race; that this region governed\n\"the whole world;\" that it contained white people, who were at first a\nsubject race, but who subsequently rebelled, and acquired dominion over\nthe darker races. We will see reason hereafter to conclude that Atlantis\nhad a composite population, and that the rebellion of the Titans in\nGreek mythology was the rising up of a subject population.\n\nIn 1836 C. S. Rafinesque published in Philadelphia, Pa., a work called\n\"The American Nations,\" in which he gives the historical songs or chants\nof the Lenni-Lenapi, or Delaware Indians, the tribe that originally\ndwelt along the Delaware River. After describing a time \"when there was\nnothing but sea-water on top of the land,\" and the creation of sun,\nmoon, stars, earth, and man, the legend depicts the Golden Age and the\nFall in these words: \"All were willingly pleased, all were\neasy-thinking, and all were well-happified. But after a while a\nsnake-priest, Powako, brings on earth secretly the snake-worship\n(Initako) of the god of the snakes, Wakon. And there came wickedness,\ncrime, and unhappiness. And bad weather was coming, distemper was\ncoming, with death was coming. All this happened very long ago, at the\nfirst land, Netamaki, beyond the great ocean Kitahikau.\" Then follows\nthe Song of the Flood:\n\n\"There was, long ago, a powerful snake, Maskanako, when the men had\nbecome bad beings, Makowini. This strong snake had become the foe of the\nJins, and they became troubled, hating each other. Both were fighting,\nboth were spoiling, both were never peaceful. And they were fighting,\nleast man Mattapewi with dead-keeper Nihaulowit. And the strong snake\nreadily resolved to destroy or fight the beings or the men. The dark\nsnake he brought, the monster (Amanyam) he brought, snake-rushing water\nhe brought (it). Much water is rushing, much go to hills, much\npenetrate, much destroying. Meanwhile at Tula (this is the same Tula\nreferred to in the Central American legends), at THAT ISLAND, Nana-Bush\n(the great hare Nana) becomes the ancestor of beings and men. Being born\ncreeping, he is ready to move and dwell at Tula. The beings and men all\ngo forth from the flood creeping in shallow water or swimming afloat,\nasking which is the way to the turtle-back, Tula-pin. But there are many\nmonsters in the way, and some men were devoured by them. But the\ndaughter of a spirit helped them in a boat, saying, 'Come, come;' they\nwere coming and were helped. The name of the boat or raft is Mokol....\nWater running off, it is drying; in the plains and the mountains, at\nthe path of the cave, elsewhere went the powerful action or motion.\"\nThen follows Song 3, describing the condition of mankind after the\nFlood. Like the Aryans, they moved into a cold country: \"It freezes was\nthere; it snows was there; it is cold was there.\" They move to a milder\nregion to hunt cattle; they divided their forces into tillers and\nhunters. \"The good and the holy were the hunters; they spread\nthemselves north, south, east, and west.\" Meantime all the snakes were\nafraid in their huts, and the Snake-priest Nakopowa said to all, 'Let us\ngo.' Eastwardly they go forth at Snakeland (Akhokink), and they went\naway earnestly grieving.\" Afterward the fathers of the Delawares, who\n\"were always boating and navigating,\" find that the Snake-people have\ntaken possession of a fine country; and they collect together the people\nfrom north, south, east, and west, and attempt \"to pass over the waters\nof the frozen sea to possess that land.\" They seem to travel in the dark\nof an Arctic winter until they come to a gap of open sea. They can go no\nfarther; but some tarry at Firland, while the rest return to where they\nstarted from, \"the old turtle land.\"\n\nHere we find that the land that was destroyed was the \"first land;\" that\nit was an island \"beyond the great ocean.\" In an early age the people\nwere happy and peaceful; they became wicked; \"snake worship\" was\nintroduced, and was associated, as in Genesis, with the \"fall of man;\"\nNana-Bush became the ancestor of the new race; his name reminds us of\nthe Toltec Nata and the Hebrew Noah. After the flood came a dispersing\nof the people, and a separation into hunters and tillers of the soil.\n\nAmong the Mandan Indians we not only find flood legends, but, more\nremarkable still, we find an image of the ark preserved from generation\nto generation, and a religious ceremony performed which refers plainly\nto the destruction of Atlantis, and to the arrival of one of those who\nescaped from the Flood, bringing the dreadful tidings of the disaster.\nIt must be remembered, as we will show hereafter, that many of these\nMandan Indians were white men, with hazel, gray, and blue eyes, and all\nshades of color of the hair from black to pure white; that they dwelt in\nhouses in fortified towns, and manufactured earthen-ware pots in which\nthey could boil water--an art unknown to the ordinary Indians, who\nboiled water by putting heated stones into it.\n\nI quote the very interesting account of George Catlin, who visited the\nMandans nearly fifty years ago, lately republished in London in the\n\"North American Indians,\" a very curious and valuable work. He says\n(vol. i., p. 88):\n\n\"In the centre of the village is an open space, or public square, 150\nfeet in diameter and circular in form, which is used for all public\ngames and festivals, shows and exhibitions. The lodges around this open\nspace front in, with their doors toward the centre; and in the middle\nof this stands an object of great religious veneration, on account of\nthe importance it has in connection with the annual religious\nceremonies. This object is in the form of a large hogshead, some eight\nor ten feet high, made of planks and hoops, containing within it some of\ntheir choicest mysteries or medicines. They call it the 'Big Canoe.'\"\n\nThis is a representation of the ark; the ancient Jews venerated a\nsimilar image, and some of the ancient Greek States followed in\nprocessions a model of the ark of Deucalion. But it is indeed surprising\nto find this practice perpetuated, even to our own times, by a race of\nIndians in the heart of America. On page 158 of the first volume of the\nsame work Catlin describes the great annual mysteries and religious\nceremonials of which this image of the ark was the centre. He says:\n\n\"On the day set apart for the commencement of the ceremonies a solitary\nfigure is seen approaching the village.\n\n\"During the deafening din and confusion within the pickets of the\nvillage the figure discovered on the prairie continued to approach with\na dignified step, and in a right line toward the village; all eyes were\nupon him, and he at length made his appearance within the pickets, and\nproceeded toward the centre of the village, where all the chiefs and\nbraves stood ready to receive him, which they did in a cordial manner by\nshaking hands, recognizing him as an old acquaintance, and pronouncing\nhis name, Nu-mohk-muck-a-nah (the first or only man). The body of this\nstrange personage, which was chiefly naked, was painted with white clay,\nso as to resemble at a distance a white man. He enters the medicine\nlodge, and goes through certain mysterious ceremonies.\n\n\"During the whole of this day Nu-mohk-muck-a-nah (the first or only man)\ntravelled through the village, stopping in front of each man's lodge,\nand crying until the owner of the lodge came out and asked who he was,\nand what was the matter? To which he replied by narrating the sad\ncatastrophe which had happened on the earth's surface by the overflowing\nof the waters, saying that 'he was the only person saved from the\nuniversal calamity; that he landed his big canoe on a high mountain in\nthe west, where he now resides; that he has come to open the medicine\nlodge, which must needs receive a present of an edged tool from the\nowner of every wigwam, that it may be sacrificed to the water; for,' he\nsays, 'if this is not done there will be another flood, and no one will\nbe saved, as it was with such tools that the big canoe was made.'\n\n\"Having visited every lodge in the village during the day, and having\nreceived such a present from each as a hatchet, a knife, etc. (which is\nundoubtedly always prepared ready for the occasion), be places them in\nthe medicine lodge; and, on the last day of the ceremony, they are\nthrown into a deep place in the river--'sacrificed to the Spirit of the\nWaters.\"'\n\nAmong the sacred articles kept in the great medicine lodge are four\nsacks of water, called Eeh-teeh-ka, sewed together, each of them in the\nform of a tortoise lying on its back, with a bunch of eagle feathers\nattached to its tail. \"These four tortoises,\" they told me, \"contained\nthe waters from the four quarters of the world--that those waters had\nbeen contained therein ever since the settling down of the waters,\" \"I\ndid not,\" says Catlin, who knew nothing of an Atlantis theory, \"think it\nbest to advance anything against such a ridiculous belief.\" Catlin tried\nto purchase one of these water-sacks, but could not obtain it for any\nprice; he was told they were \"a society property.\"\n\nHe then describes a dance by twelve men around the ark: \"They arrange\nthemselves according to the four cardinal points; two are painted\nperfectly black, two are vermilion color, some were painted partially\nwhite. They dance a dance called Bel-lohck-na-pie,'\" with horns on their\nheads, like those used in Europe as symbolical of Bel, or Baal.\n\nCould anything be more evident than the connection of these ceremonies\nwith the destruction of Atlantis? Here we have the image of the ark;\nhere we have a white man coming with the news that \"the waters had\noverflowed the land,\" and that all the people were destroyed except\nhimself; here we have the sacrifice to appease the spirit that caused\nthe Flood, just as we find the Flood terminating, in the Hebrew,\nChaldean, and Central American legends, with a sacrifice. Here, too, we\nhave the image of the tortoise, which we find in other flood legends of\nthe Indians, and which is a very natural symbol for an island. As one of\nour own poets has expressed it,\n\n     \"Very fair and full of promise\n     Lay the island of St. Thomas;\n     Like a great green turtle slumbered\n     On the sea which it encumbered.\"\n\nHere we have, too, the four quarters of Atlantis, divided by its four\nrivers, as we shall see a little farther on, represented in a dance,\nwhere the dancers arrange themselves according to the four cardinal\npoints of the compass; the dancers are painted to represent the black\nand red races, while \"the first and only man\" represents the white race;\nand the name of the dance is a reminiscence of Baal, the ancient god of\nthe races derived from Atlantis.\n\nBut this is not all. The Mandans were evidently of the race of Atlantis.\nThey have another singular legend, which we find in the account of Lewis\nand Clarke:\n\n\"Their belief in a future state is connected with this theory of their\norigin: The whole nation resided in one large village, underground, near\na subterranean lake. A grape-vine extended its roots down to their\nhabitation, and gave them a view of the light. Some of the most\nadventurous climbed up the vine, and were delighted with the sight of\nthe earth, which they found covered with buffalo, and rich with every\nkind of fruit. Returning with the grapes they had gathered, their\ncountrymen were so pleased with the taste of them that the whole nation\nresolved to leave their dull residence for the charms of the upper\nregion. Men, women, and children ascended by means of the vine, but,\nwhen about half the nation had reached the surface of the earth, a\ncorpulent woman, who was clambering up the vine, broke it with her\nweight, and closed upon herself and the rest of the nation the light of\nthe sun.\"\n\nThis curious tradition means that the present nation dwelt in a large\nsettlement underground, that is, beyond the land, in the sea; the sea\nbeing represented by \"the subterranean lake.\" At one time the people had\nfree intercourse between this \"large village\" and the American\ncontinent, and they founded extensive colonies on this continent;\nwhereupon some mishap cut them off from the mother country. This\nexplanation is confirmed by the fact that in the legends of the Iowa\nIndians, who were a branch of the Dakotas, or Sioux Indians, and\nrelatives of the Mandans (according to Major James W. Lynd), \"all the\ntribes of Indians were formerly one, and all dwelt together on an\nisland, or at least across a large water toward the east or sunrise.\nThey crossed this water in skin canoes, or by swimming; but they know\nnot how long they were in crossing, or whether the water was salt or\nfresh.\" While the Dakotas, according to Major Lynd, who lived among them\nfor nine years, possessed legends of \"huge skiffs, in which the Dakotas\nof old floated for weeks, finally gaining dry land\"--a reminiscence of\nships and long sea-voyages.\n\nThe Mandans celebrated their great religious festival above described in\nthe season when the willow is first in leaf, and a dove is mixed up in\nthe ceremonies; and they further relate a legend that \"the world was\nonce a great tortoise, borne on the waters, and covered with earth, and\nthat when one day, in digging the soil, a tribe of white men, who had\nmade holes in the earth to a great depth digging for badgers, at length\npierced the shell of the tortoise, it sank, and the water covering it\ndrowned all men with the exception of one, who saved himself in a boat;\nand when the earth re-emerged, sent out a dove, who returned with a\nbranch of willow in its beak.\"\n\nThe holes dug to find badgers were a savage's recollection of mining\noperations; and when the great disaster came, and the island sunk in the\nsea amid volcanic convulsions, doubtless men said it was due to the deep\nmines, which had opened the way to the central fires. But the recurrence\nof \"white men\" as the miners, and of a white man as \"the last and only\nman,\" and the presence of white blood in the veins of the people, all\npoint to the same conclusion--that the Mandans were colonists from\nAtlantis.\n\nAnd here I might add that Catlin found the following singular\nresemblances between the Mandan tongue and the Welsh:\n\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | English.             | Mandan.      | Welsh.     | Pronounced. |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | I                    | Me.          | Mi.        | Me.         |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | You.                 | Ne.          | Chwi.      | Chwe.       |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | He.                  | E.           | A.         | A.          |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | She.                 | Ea.          | E.         | A.          |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | It.                  | Ount.        | Hwynt.     | Hooynt.     |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | We.                  | Noo.         | Ni.        | Ne.         |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | They.                | Eonah.       | Hona, fem. | Hona.       |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | No; or there is not. | Megosh.      | Nagoes.    | Nagosh.     |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | No.                  |              | Na.        |             |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | Head.                | Pan.         | Pen.       | Pan.        |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n    | The Great Spirit.    | Maho Peneta. | Mawr       | Mosoor      |\n    |                      |              | Pen\u00e6thir.  | Pan\u00e6ther.   |\n    +----------------------+--------------+------------+-------------+\n\nMajor Lynd found the following resemblances between the Dakota tongue\nand the languages of the Old World:\n\nCOMPARISON OF DAKOTA, OR SIOUX, WITH OTHER LANGUAGES.\n\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Latin. | English. | Saxon   | Sanscrit. | German. | Danish.  | Sioux.    | Other      | Primary        |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Languages. | Signification. |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | See,     | Seon    |           | Sehen   | Sigt     | Sin       |            | Appearing,     |\n|        | seen     |         |           |         |          |           |            | visible.       |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Pinso  | Pound    | Punian  |           |         |          | Pau       | W.,        | Beating        |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Pwynian    |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Vado   | Went     | Wendan  |           |         |          | Winta     |            | Passage.       |\n|        | Wend     |         |           |         |          |           |            |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Town     | Tun     |           | Zaun    | Tun      | Tonwe     | Gaelic,    |                |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Dun        |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Qui    | Who      | Hwa     | Kwas      | Wir     |          | Tuwe      |            |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Weapon   | Wepn    |           | Wapen   | Vaapen   | Wipe      |            | Sioux dimin.   |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           |            | Wipena         |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Ego    | I        | Ic      | Agam      | Ich     | Jeg      | Mish      |            |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Cor    | Core     |         |           |         |          | Co        | Gr., Kear  | Centre, heart  |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Eight    | Achta   | Aute      | Acht    | Otte     | Shaktogan | Gr., Okto  |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Canna  | Cane     |         |           |         |          | Can       | Heb., Can  | Reed, weed,    |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | W., Cawn   | wood.          |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Pock   | Pock     | Poc     |           | Pocke   | Pukkel   | Poka      | Dutch,     | Swelling.      |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Poca       |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | With     | With    |           | Wider   |          | Wita      | Goth.,     |                |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Gewithan.  |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Doughty  | Dohtig  |           | Taugen  | Digtig   | Dita      |            | Hot, brave,    |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          | Ditaya    |            | daring.        |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Tight    | Tian    |           | Dicht   | Digt     | Titan     |            | Strain.        |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Tango  | Touch    | Taecan  |           | Ticken  | Tekkan   | Tan       |            | Touch, take.   |\n| Tactus | Take     |         |           |         |          | Htaka     |            |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Child    | Cild    |           | Kind    | Kuld     | Cin       |            | Progeny.       |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Work     | Wercan  |           |         |          | Woccas    | Dutch,     | Labor, motion. |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          | Hecon     | Werk       |                |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Span.,     |                |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Hecho      |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n|        | Shackle  | Seoacul |           |         |          | Shka      | Ar.,       | to bind (a     |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Schakala,  | link).         |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Dutch,     |                |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Schakel    |                |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Teton,     |                |\n|        |          |         |           |         |          |           | Shakalan   |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Query  |          |         |           |         |          | Kuiva     |            |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n| Shabby |          |         |           | Schabig | Schabbig | Shabya    |            |                |\n+--------+----------+---------+-----------+---------+----------+-----------+------------+----------------+\n\nAccording to Major Lynd, the Dakotas, or Sioux, belonged to the same\nrace as the Mandans; hence the interest which attaches to these verbal\nsimilarities.\n\n\"Among the Iroquois there is a tradition that the sea and waters\ninfringed upon the land, so that all human life was destroyed. The\nChickasaws assert that the world was once destroyed by water, but that\none family was saved, and two animals of every kind. The Sioux say there\nwas a time when there was no dry land, and all men had disappeared from\nexistence.\" (See Lynd's \"MS. History of the Dakotas,\" Library of\nHistorical Society of Minnesota.)\n\n\"The Okanagaus have a god, Skyappe, and also one called Chacha, who\nappear to be endowed with omniscience; but their principal divinity is\ntheir great mythical ruler and heroine, Scomalt. Long ago, when the sun\nwas no bigger than a star, this strong medicine-woman ruled over what\nappears to have now become a lost island. At last the peace of the\nisland was destroyed by war, and the noise of battle was heard, with\nwhich Scomalt was exceeding wroth, whereupon she rose up in her might\nand drove her rebellious subjects to one end of the island, and broke\noff the piece of land on which they were huddled and pushed it out to\nsea, to drift whither it would. This floating island was tossed to and\nfro and buffeted by the winds till all but two died. A man and woman\nescaped in a canoe, and arrived on the main-land; and from these the\nOkanagaus are descended.\" (Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. iii., p. 149.)\n\nHere we have the Flood legend clearly connected with a lost island.\n\nThe Nicaraguans believed \"that ages ago the world was destroyed by a\nflood, in which the most part of mankind perished. Afterward the teotes,\nor gods, restored the earth as at the beginning.\" (Ibid., p. 75.) The\nwild Apaches, \"wild from their natal hour,\" have a legend that \"the\nfirst days of the world were happy and peaceful days;\" then came a great\nflood, from which Montezuma and the coyote alone escaped. Montezuma\nbecame then very wicked, and attempted to build a house that would reach\nto heaven, but the Great Spirit destroyed it with thunderbolts.\n(Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. iii., p. 76.)\n\nThe Pimas, an Indian tribe allied to the Papagos, have a peculiar flood\nlegend. The son of the Creator was called Szeu-kha (Ze-us?). An eagle\nprophesied the deluge to the prophet of the people three times in\nsuccession, but his warning was despised; \"then in the twinkling of an\neye there came a peal of thunder and an awful crash, and a green mound\nof water reared itself over the plain. It seemed to stand upright for a\nsecond, then, cut incessantly by the lightning, goaded on like a great\nbeast, it flung itself upon the prophet's hut. When the morning broke\nthere was nothing to be seen alive but one man--if indeed he were a man;\nSzeu-kha, the son of the Creator, had saved himself by floating on a\nball of gum or resin.\" This instantaneous catastrophe reminds one\nforcibly of the destruction of Atlantis. Szeu-kha killed the eagle,\nrestored its victims to life, and repeopled the earth with them, as\nDeucalion repeopled the earth with the stones.\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nSOME CONSIDERATION OF THE DELUGE LEGENDS.\n\nThe Fountains of the Great Deep.--As Atlantis perished in a volcanic\nconvulsion, it must have possessed volcanoes. This is rendered the more\nprobable when we remember that the ridge of land of which it was a part,\nstretching from north to south, from Iceland to St. Helena, contains\neven now great volcanoes--as in Iceland, the Azores, the Canaries,\netc.--and that the very sea-bed along the line of its original axis is,\nto this day, as we have shown, the scene of great volcanic disturbances.\n\nIf, then, the mountains of Atlantis contained volcanoes, of which the\npeaks of the Azores are the surviving representatives, it is not\nimprobable that the convulsion which drowned it in the sea was\naccompanied by great discharges of water. We have seen that such\ndischarges occurred in the island of Java, when four thousand people\nperished. \"Immense columns of hot water and boiling mud were thrown out\"\nof the volcano of Galung Gung; the water was projected from the mountain\n\"like a water-spout.\" When a volcanic island was created near Sicily in\n1831, it was accompanied by \"a waterspout sixty feet high.\"\n\nIn the island of Dominica, one of the islands constituting the Leeward\ngroup of the West Indies, and nearest to the site of Atlantis, on the\n4th of January, 1880, occurred a series of convulsions which reminds us\nforcibly of the destruction of Plato's island; and the similarity\nextends to another particular: Dominica contains, like Atlantis, we are\ntold, numerous hot and sulphur springs. I abridge the account given by\nthe New York Herald of January 28th, 1880:\n\n\"A little after 11 o'clock A.M., soon after high-mass in the Roman\nCatholic cathedral, and while divine service was still going on in the\nAnglican and Wesleyan chapels, all the indications of an approaching\nthunder-storm suddenly showed themselves; the atmosphere, which just\npreviously had been cool and pleasant--slight showers falling since\nearly morning--became at once nearly stifling hot; the rumbling of\ndistant thunder was heard, and the light-blue and fleecy white of the\nsky turned into a heavy and lowering black. Soon the thunder-peals came\nnear and loud, the lightning flashes, of a blue and red color, more\nfrequent and vivid; and the rain, first with a few heavy drops,\ncommenced to pour as if the floodgates of heaven were open. In a moment\nit darkened, as if night had come; a strong, nearly overpowering smell\nof sulphur announced itself; and people who happened to be out in the\nstreets felt the rain-drops falling on their heads, backs, and shoulders\nlike showers of hailstones. The cause of this was to be noted by looking\nat the spouts, from which the water was rushing like so many cataracts\nof molten lead, while the gutters below ran swollen streams of thick\ngray mud, looking like nothing ever seen in them before. In the mean\ntime the Roseau River had worked itself into a state of mad fury,\noverflowing its banks, carrying down rocks and large trees, and\nthreatening destruction to the bridges over it and the houses in its\nneighborhood. When the storm ceased--it lasted till twelve, mid-day--the\nroofs and walls of the buildings in town, the street pavement, the\ndoor-steps and back-yards were found covered with a deposit of volcanic\nd\u00e9bris, holding together like clay, dark-gray in color, and in some\nplaces more than an inch thick, with small, shining metallic particles\non the surface, which could be easily identified as iron pyrites.\nScraping up some of the stuff, it required only a slight examination to\ndetermine its main constituents--sandstone and magnesia, the pyrites\nbeing slightly mixed, and silver showing itself in even smaller\nquantity. This is, in fact, the composition of the volcanic mud thrown\nup by the soufri\u00e8res at Watton Waven and in the Boiling Lake country,\nand it is found in solution as well in the lake water. The Devil's\nBilliard-table, within half a mile of the Boiling Lake, is composed\nwholly of this substance, which there assumes the character of stone in\nformation. Inquiries instituted on Monday morning revealed the fact\nthat, except on the south-east, the mud shower had not extended beyond\nthe limits of the town. On the north-west, in the direction of Fond Colo\nand Morne Daniel, nothing but pure rain-water had fallen, and neither\nLoubi\u00e8re nor Pointe Michel had seen any signs of volcanic disturbance....\n\n\"But what happened at Pointe Mul\u00e2tre enables us to spot the locale of\nthe eruption. Pointe Mul\u00e2tre lies at the foot of the range of mountains\non the top of which the Boiling Lake frets and seethes. The only outlet\nof the lake is a cascade which falls into one of the branches of the\nPointe Mul\u00e2tre River, the color and temperature of which, at one time\nand another, shows the existence or otherwise of volcanic activity in\nthe lake-country. We may observe, en passant, that the fall of the water\nfrom the lake is similar in appearance to the falls on the sides of\nRoairama, in the interior of British Guiana; there, is no continuous\nstream, but the water overleaps its basin like a kettle boiling over,\nand comes down in detached cascades from the top. May there not be a\nboiling lake on the unapproachable summit of Roairama? The phenomena\nnoted at Pointe Mul\u00e2tre on Sunday were similar to what we witnessed in\nRoseau, but with every feature more strongly marked. The fall of mud was\nheavier, covering all the fields; the atmospheric disturbance was\ngreater, and the change in the appearance of the running water about the\nplace more surprising. The Pointe Mul\u00e2tre River suddenly began to run\nvolcanic mud and water; then the mud predominated, and almost buried the\nstream under its weight, and the odor of sulphur in the air became\npositively oppressive. Soon the fish in the water--brochet, camoo, meye,\ncrocro, mullet, down to the eel, the crawfish, the loche, the t\u00e9tar, and\nthe dormer--died, and were thrown on the banks. The mud carried down by\nthe river has formed a bank at the month which nearly dams up the\nstream, and threatens to throw it back over the low-lying lands of the\nPointe Mul\u00e2tre estate. The reports from the Laudat section of the\nBoiling Lake district are curious. The Bachelor and Admiral rivers, and\nthe numerous mineral springs which arise in that part of the island, are\nall running a thick white flood, like cream milk. The face of the entire\ncountry, from the Admiral River to the Solfatera Plain, has undergone\nsome portentous change, which the frightened peasants who bring the news\nto Roseau seem unable clearly and connectedly to describe, and the\nvolcanic activity still continues.\"\n\nFrom this account it appears that the rain of water and mud came from a\nboiling lake on the mountains; it must have risen to a great height,\n\"like a water-spout,\" and then fallen in showers over the face of the\ncountry. We are reminded, in this Boiling Lake of Dominica, of the Welsh\nlegend of the eruption of the Llyn-llion, \"the Lake of Waves,\" which\n\"inundated the whole country.\" On the top of a mountain in the county of\nKerry, Ireland, called Mangerton, there is a deep lake known as\nPoulle-i-feron, which signifies Hell-hole; it frequently overflows, and\nrolls down the mountain in frightful torrents. On Slieve-donart, in the\nterritory of Mourne, in the county of Down, Ireland, a lake occupies the\nmountain-top, and its overflowings help to form rivers.\n\nIf we suppose the destruction of Atlantis to have been, in like manner,\naccompanied by a tremendous outpour of water from one or more of its\nvolcanoes, thrown to a great height, and deluging the land, we can\nunderstand the description in the Chaldean legend of \"the terrible\nwater-spout,\" which even \"the gods grew afraid of,\" and which \"rose to\nthe sky,\" and which seems to have been one of the chief causes, together\nwith the earthquake, of the destruction of the country. And in this view\nwe are confirmed by the Aram\u00e6an legend of the Deluge, probably derived\nat an earlier age from the Chaldean tradition. In it we are told, \"All\non a sudden enormous volumes of water issued from the earth, and rains\nof extraordinary abundance began to fall; the rivers left their beds,\nand the ocean overflowed its banks.\" The disturbance in Dominica\nduplicates this description exactly: \"In a moment\" the water and mud\nburst from the mountains, \"the floodgates of heaven were opened,\" and\n\"the river overflowed its banks.\"\n\nAnd here, again, we are reminded of the expression in Genesis, \"the same\nday were all the fountains of the great deep broken up\" (chap. vii.,\n11). That this does not refer to the rain is clear from the manner in\nwhich it is stated: \"The same day were all the fountains of the great\ndeep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. And the rain was\nupon the earth,\" etc. And when the work of destruction is finished, we\nare told \"the fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were\nstopped.\" This is a reminiscence by an inland people, living where such\ntremendous volcanic disturbances were nearly unknown, of the terrible\nwater-spout which \"rose to the sky,\" of the Chaldean legend, and of \"the\nenormous volumes of water issuing from the earth\" of the Aram\u00e6an\ntradition. The Hindoo legend of the Flood speaks of \"the marine god\nHayagriva, who dwelt in the abyss,\" who produced the cataclysm. This is\ndoubtless \"the archangel of the abyss\" spoken of in the Chaldean\ntradition.\n\nThe Mountains of the North.--We have in Plato the following reference to\nthe mountains of Atlantis:\n\n\"The whole country was described as being very lofty and precipitous on\nthe side of the sea.... The whole region of the island lies toward\nthe south, and is sheltered from the north.... The surrounding\nmountains exceeded all that are to be seen now anywhere.\"\n\nThese mountains were the present Azores. One has but to contemplate\ntheir present elevation, and remember the depth to which they descend in\nthe ocean, to realize their tremendous altitude and the correctness of\nthe description given by Plato.\n\nIn the Hindoo legend we find the fish-god, who represents Poseidon,\nfather of Atlantis, helping Mann over \"the Mountain of the North.\" In\nthe Chaldean legend Khasisatra's vessel is stopped by \"the Mountain of\nNizir\" until the sea goes down.\n\nThe Mud which Stopped Navigation.--We are told by Plato, \"Atlantis\ndisappeared beneath the sea, and then that sea became inaccessible, so\nthat navigation on it ceased, on account of the quantity of mud which\nthe ingulfed island left in its place.\" This is one of the points of\nPlato's story which provoked the incredulity and ridicule of the\nancient, and even of the modern, world. We find in the Chaldean legend\nsomething of the same kind: Khasisatra says, \"I looked at the sea\nattentively, observing, and the whole of humanity had returned to mud.\"\nIn the \"Popol Vuh\" we are told that a \"resinous thickness descended from\nheaven,\" even as in Dominica the rain was full of \"thick gray mud,\"\naccompanied by an \"overpowering smell of sulphur.\"\n\nThe explorations of the ship Challenger show that the whole of the\nsubmerged ridge of which Atlantis is a part is to this day thickly\ncovered with volcanic d\u00e9bris.\n\nWe have but to remember the cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum, which\nwere covered with such a mass of volcanic ashes from the eruption of\nA.D. 79 that for seventeen centuries they remained buried at a depth of\nfrom fifteen to thirty feet; a new population lived and labored above\nthem; an aqueduct was constructed over their heads; and it was only when\na farmer, in digging for a well, penetrated the roof of a house, that\nthey were once more brought to the light of day and the knowledge of\nmankind.\n\nWe have seen that, in 1783, the volcanic eruption in Iceland covered the\nsea with pumice for a distance of one hundred and fifty miles, \"and\nships were considerably impeded in their course.\"\n\nThe eruption in the island of Sumbawa, in April, 1815, threw out such\nmasses of ashes as to darken the air. \"The floating cinders to the west\nof Sumatra formed, on the 12th of April, a mass two feet thick and\nseveral miles in extent, through which ships with difficulty forced\ntheir way.\"\n\nIt thus appears that the very statement of Plato which has provoked the\nridicule of scholars is in itself one of the corroborating features of\nhis story. It is probable that the ships of the Atlanteans, when they\nreturned after the tempest to look for their country, found the sea\nimpassable from the masses of volcanic ashes and pumice. They returned\nterrified to the shores of Europe; and the shock inflicted by the\ndestruction of Atlantis upon the civilization of the world probably led\nto one of those retrograde periods in the history of our race in which\nthey lost all intercourse with the Western continent.\n\nThe Preservation of a Record.--There is a singular coincidence in the\nstories of the Deluge in another particular.\n\nThe legends of the Phoenicians, preserved by Sanchoniathon, tell us that\nTaautos, or Taut, was the inventor of the alphabet and of the art of\nwriting.\n\nNow, we find in the Egyptian legends a passage of Manetho, in which\nThoth (or Hermes Trismegistus), before the Deluge, inscribed on stel\u00e6,\nor tablets, in hieroglyphics, or sacred characters, the principles of\nall knowledge. After the Deluge the second Thoth translated the contents\nof these stel\u00e6 into the vulgar tongue.\n\nJosephus tells us that \"The patriarch Seth, in order that wisdom and\nastronomical knowledge should not perish, erected, in prevision of the\ndouble destruction by fire and water predicted by Adam, two columns, one\nof brick, the other of stone, on which this knowledge was engraved, and\nwhich existed in the Siriadic country.\"\n\nIn the Chaldean legends the god Ea ordered Khasisatra to inscribe the\ndivine learning, and the principles of all sciences, on tables of\nterra-cotta, and bury them, before the Deluge, \"in the City of the Sun\nat Sippara.\"\n\nBerosus, in his version of the Chaldean flood, says:\n\n\"The deity, Chronos, appeared to him (Xisuthros) in a vision, and warned\nhim that, upon the 15th day of the month Doesius, there would be a flood\nby which mankind would be destroyed. He therefore enjoined him to write\na history of the beginning, procedure, and conclusion of all things, and\nto bury it in the City of the Sun at Sippara, and to build a vessel,\"\netc.\n\nThe Hindoo Bh\u00e2gavata-Pur\u00e2na tells us that the fish-god, who warned\nSatyravata of the coming of the Flood, directed him to place the sacred\nScriptures in a safe place, \"in order to preserve them from Hayagriva, a\nmarine horse dwelling in the abyss.\"\n\nAre we to find the original of these legends in the following passage\nfrom Plato's history of Atlantis?\n\n\"Now, the relations of their governments to one another were regulated\nby the injunctions of Poseidon, as the law had handed them down. These\nwere inscribed by the first then on a column of orichalcum, which was\nsituated in the middle of the island, at the Temple of Poseidon, whither\nthe people were gathered together.... They received and gave\njudgments, and at daybreak they wrote down their sentences on a golden\ntablet, and deposited them as memorials with their robes. There were\nmany special laws which the several kings had inscribed about the\ntemples.\" (Critias, p. 120.)\n\nA Succession of Disasters.--The Central American books, translated by De\nBourbourg, state that originally a part of the American continent\nextended far into the Atlantic Ocean. This tradition is strikingly\nconfirmed by the explorations of the ship Challenger, which show that\nthe \"Dolphin's Ridge\" was connected with the shore of South America\nnorth of the mouth of the Amazon. The Central American books tell us\nthat this region of the continent was destroyed by a succession of\nfrightful convulsions, probably at long intervals apart; three of these\ncatastrophes are constantly mentioned, and sometimes there is reference\nto one or two more.\n\n\"The land,\" in these convulsions, \"was shaken by frightful earthquakes,\nand the waves of the sea combined with volcanic fires to overwhelm and\ningulf it.... Each convulsion swept away portions of the land until\nthe whole disappeared, leaving the line of coast as it now is. Most of\nthe inhabitants, overtaken amid their regular employments, were\ndestroyed; but some escaped in ships, and some fled for safety to the\nsummits of high mountains, or to portions of the land which for a time\nescaped immediate destruction.\" (Baldwin's \"Ancient America,\" p. 176.)\n\nThis accords precisely with the teachings of geology. We know that the\nland from which America and Europe were formed once covered nearly or\nquite the whole space now occupied by the Atlantic between the\ncontinents; and it is reasonable to believe that it went down piecemeal,\nand that Atlantis was but the stump of the ancient continent, which at\nlast perished from the same causes and in the same way.\n\nThe fact that this tradition existed among the inhabitants of America is\nproven by the existence of festivals, \"especially one in the month\nIzcalli, which were instituted to commemorate this frightful destruction\nof land and people, and in which, say the sacred books, 'princes and\npeople humbled themselves before the divinity, and besought him to\nwithhold a return of such terrible calamities.'\"\n\nCan we doubt the reality of events which we thus find confirmed by\nreligious ceremonies at Athens, in Syria, and on the shores of Central\nAmerica?\n\nAnd we find this succession of great destructions of the Atlantic\ncontinent in the triads of Wales, where traditions are preserved of\n\"three terrible catastrophes.\" We are told by the explorations of the\nship Challenger that the higher lands reach in the direction of the\nBritish Islands; and the Celts had traditions that a part of their\ncountry once extended far out into the Atlantic, and was subsequently\ndestroyed.\n\nAnd the same succession of destructions is referred to in the Greek\nlegends, where a deluge of Ogyges--\"the most ancient of the kings of\nBoeotia or Attica, a quite mythical person, lost in the night of\nages\"--preceded that of Deucalion.\n\nWe will find hereafter the most ancient hymns of the Aryans praying God\nto hold the land firm. The people of Atlantis, having seen their country\nthus destroyed, section by section, and judging that their own time must\ninevitably come, must have lived under a great and perpetual terror,\nwhich will go far to explain the origin of primeval religion, and the\nhold which it took upon the minds of men; and this condition of things\nmay furnish us a solution of the legends which have come down to us of\ntheir efforts to perpetuate their learning on pillars, and also an\nexplanation of that other legend of the Tower of Babel, which, as I will\nshow hereafter, was common to both continents, and in which they sought\nto build a tower high enough to escape the Deluge.\n\nAll the legends of the preservation of a record prove that the united\nvoice of antiquity taught that the antediluvians had advanced so far in\ncivilization as to possess an alphabet and a system of writing; a\nconclusion which, as we will see hereafter, finds confirmation in the\noriginal identity of the alphabetical signs used in the old world and\nthe new.\n\nPART III\n\nTHE CIVILIZATION OF THE OLD WORLD AND NEW COMPARED.\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nCIVILIZATION AN INHERITANCE.\n\nMaterial civilization might be defined to be the result of a series of\ninventions and discoveries, whereby man improves his condition, and\ncontrols the forces of nature for his own advantage.\n\nThe savage man is a pitiable creature; as Menabosbu says, in the\nChippeway legends, he is pursued by a \"perpetual hunger;\" he is exposed\nunprotected to the blasts of winter and the heats of summer. A great\nterror sits upon his soul; for every manifestation of nature--the storm,\nthe wind, the thunder, the lightning, the cold, the heat--all are\nthreatening and dangerous demons. The seasons bring him neither\nseed-time nor harvest; pinched with hunger, appeasing in part the\neverlasting craving of his stomach with seeds, berries, and creeping\nthings, he sees the animals of the forest dash by him, and he has no\nmeans to arrest their flight. He is powerless and miserable in the midst\nof plenty. Every step toward civilization is a step of conquest over\nnature. The invention of the bow and arrow was, in its time, a far\ngreater stride forward for the human race than the steam-engine or the\ntelegraph. The savage could now reach his game--his insatiable hunger\ncould be satisfied; the very eagle, \"towering in its pride of place,\"\nwas not beyond the reach of this new and wonderful weapon. The discovery\nof fire and the art of cooking was another immense step forward. The\nsavage, having nothing but wooden vessels in which to cook, covered the\nwood with clay; the day hardened in the fire. The savage gradually\nlearned that he could dispense with the wood, and thus pottery was\ninvented. Then some one (if we are to believe the Chippeway legends, on\nthe shores of Lake Superior) found fragments of the pure copper of that\nregion, beat them into shape, and the art of metallurgy was begun; iron\nwas first worked in the same way by shaping meteoric iron into\nspear-heads.\n\nBut it must not be supposed that these inventions followed one another\nin rapid succession. Thousands, and perhaps tens of thousands, of years\nintervened between each step; many savage races have not to this day\nachieved some of these steps. Prof. Richard Owen says, \"Unprepossessed\nand sober experience teaches that arts, language, literature are of slow\ngrowth, the results of gradual development.\"\n\nI shall undertake to show hereafter that nearly all the arts essential\nto civilization which we possess date back to the time of\nAtlantis--certainly to that ancient Egyptian civilization which was\ncoeval with, and an outgrowth from, Atlantis.\n\nIn six thousand years the world made no advance on the civilization\nwhich it received from Atlantis.\n\nPhoenicia, Egypt, Chaldea, India, Greece, and Rome passed the torch of\ncivilization from one to the other; but in all that lapse of time they\nadded nothing to the arts which existed at the earliest period of\nEgyptian history. In architecture, sculpture, painting, engraving,\nmining, metallurgy, navigation, pottery, glass-ware, the construction of\ncanals, roads, and aqueducts, the arts of Phoenicia and Egypt extended,\nwithout material change or improvement, to a period but two or three\nhundred years ago. The present age has entered upon a new era; it has\nadded a series of wonderful inventions to the Atlantean list; it has\nsubjugated steam and electricity to the uses of man. And its work has\nbut commenced: it will continue until it lifts man to a plane as much\nhigher than the present as the present is above the barbaric condition;\nand in the future it will be said that between the birth of civilization\nin Atlantis and the new civilization there stretches a period of many\nthousands of years, during which mankind did not invent, but simply\nperpetuated.\n\nHerodotus tells us (\"Euterpe,\" cxlii.) that, according to the\ninformation he received from the Egyptian priests, their written history\ndated back 11,340 years before his era, or nearly 14,000 years prior to\nthis time. They introduced him into a spacious temple, and showed him\nthe statues of 341 high-priests who had in turn succeeded each other;\nand yet the age of Columbus possessed no arts, except that of printing\n(which was ancient in China), which was not known to the Egyptians; and\nthe civilization of Egypt at its first appearance was of a higher order\nthan at any subsequent period of its history, thus testifying that it\ndrew its greatness from a fountain higher than itself. It was in its\nearly days that Egypt worshipped one only God; in the later ages this\nsimple and sublime belief was buried under the corruptions of\npolytheism. The greatest pyramids were built by the Fourth Dynasty, and\nso universal was education at that time among the people that the stones\nwith which they were built retain to this day the writing of the\nworkmen. The first king was Menes.\n\n\"At the epoch of Menes,\" says Winchell, \"the Egyptians were already a\ncivilized and numerous people. Manetho tells us that Athotis, the son of\nthis first king, Menes, built the palace at Memphis; that he was a\nphysician, and left anatomical books. All these statements imply that\neven at this early period the Egyptians were in a high state of\ncivilization.\" (Winchell's \"Preadamites,\" p. 120.) \"In the time of Menes\nthe Egyptians had long been architects, sculptors, painters,\nmythologists, and theologians.\" Professor Richard Owen says, \"Egypt is\nrecorded to have been a civilized and governed community before the time\nof Menes. The pastoral community of a group of nomad families, as\nportrayed in the Pentateuch, may be admitted as an early step in\ncivilization. But how far in advance of this stage is a nation\nadministered by a kingly government, consisting of grades of society,\nwith divisions of labor, of which one kind, assigned to the priesthood,\nwas to record or chronicle the names and dynasties of the kings, the\nduration and chief events of their reigns!\" Ernest Renan points out that\n\"Egypt at the beginning appears mature, old, and entirely without\nmythical and heroic ages, as if the country had never known youth. Its\ncivilization has no infancy, and its art no archaic period. The\ncivilization of the Old Monarchy did not begin with infancy. It was\nalready mature.\"\n\nWe shall attempt to show that it matured in Atlantis, and that the\nEgyptian people were unable to maintain it at the high standard at which\nthey had received it, as depicted in the pages of Plato. What king of\nAssyria, or Greece, or Rome, or even of these modern nations, has ever\ndevoted himself to the study of medicine and the writing of medical\nbooks for the benefit of mankind? Their mission has been to kill, not to\nheal the people; yet here, at the very dawn of Mediterranean history, we\nfind the son of the first king of Egypt recorded \"as a physician, and as\nhaving left anatomical books.\"\n\nI hold it to be incontestable that, in some region of the earth,\nprimitive mankind must have existed during vast spaces of time, and\nunder most favorable circumstances, to create, invent, and discover\nthose arts and things which constitute civilization. When we have it\nbefore our eyes that for six thousand years mankind in Europe, Asia, and\nAfrica, even when led by great nations, and illuminated by marvellous\nminds, did not advance one inch beyond the arts of Egypt, we may\nconceive what lapses, what aeons, of time it must have required to bring\nsavage man to that condition of refinement and civilization possessed by\nEgypt when it first comes within the purview of history.\n\nThat illustrious Frenchman, H. A. Taine (\"History of English\nLiterature,\" p. 23), sees the unity of the Indo-European races manifest\nin their languages, literature, and philosophies, and argues that these\npre-eminent traits are \"the great marks of an original model,\" and that\nwhen we meet with them \"fifteen, twenty, thirty centuries before our\nera, in an Aryan, an Egyptian, a Chinese, they represent the work of a\ngreat many ages, perhaps of several myriads of centuries.... Such is\nthe first and richest source of these master faculties from which\nhistorical events take their rise; and one sees that if it be powerful\nit is because this is no simple spring, but a kind of lake, a deep\nreservoir, wherein other springs have, for a multitude of centuries,\ndischarged their several streams.\" In other words, the capacity of the\nEgyptian, Aryan, Chaldean, Chinese, Saxon, and Celt to maintain\ncivilization is simply the result of civilized training during \"myriads\nof centuries\" in some original home of the race.\n\nI cannot believe that the great inventions were duplicated\nspontaneously, as some would have us believe, in different countries;\nthere is no truth in the theory that men pressed by necessity will\nalways hit upon the same invention to relieve their wants. If this were\nso, all savages would have invented the boomerang; all savages would\npossess pottery, bows and arrows, slings, tents, and canoes; in short,\nall races would have risen to civilization, for certainly the comforts\nof life are as agreeable to one people as another.\n\nCivilization is not communicable to all; many savage tribes are\nincapable of it. There are two great divisions of mankind, the civilized\nand the savage; and, as we shall show, every civilized race in the world\nhas had something of civilization from the earliest ages; and as \"all\nroads lead to Rome,\" so all the converging lines of civilization lead to\nAtlantis. The abyss between the civilized man and the savage is simply\nincalculable; it represents not alone a difference in arts and methods\nof life, but in the mental constitution, the instincts, and the\npredispositions of the soul. The child of the civilized races in his\nsports manufactures water-wheels, wagons, and houses of cobs; the savage\nboy amuses himself with bows and arrows: the one belongs to a building\nand creating race; the other to a wild, hunting stock. This abyss\nbetween savagery and civilization has never been passed by any nation\nthrough its own original force, and without external influences, during\nthe Historic Period; those who were savages at the dawn of history are\nsavages still; barbarian slaves may have been taught something of the\narts of their masters, and conquered races have shared some of the\nadvantages possessed by their conquerors; but we will seek in vain for\nany example of a savage people developing civilization of and among\nthemselves. I may be reminded of the Gauls, Goths, and Britons; but\nthese were not savages, they possessed written languages, poetry,\noratory, and history; they were controlled by religious ideas; they\nbelieved in God and the immortality of the soul, and in a state of\nrewards and punishments after death. Wherever the Romans came in contact\nwith Gauls, or Britons, or German tribes, they found them armed with\nweapons of iron. The Scots, according to Tacitus, used chariots and iron\nswords in the battle of the Grampians--\"enormes gladii sine mucrone.\"\nThe Celts of Gaul are stated by Diodorus Siculus to have used\niron-headed spears and coats-of-mail, and the Gauls who encountered the\nRoman arms in B.C. 222 were armed with soft iron swords, as well as at\nthe time when C\u00e6sar conquered their country. Among the Gauls men would\nlend money to be repaid in the next world, and, we need not add, that no\nChristian people has yet reached that sublime height of faith; they\ncultivated the ground, built houses and walled towns, wove cloth, and\nemployed wheeled vehicles; they possessed nearly all the cereals and\ndomestic animals we have, and they wrought in iron, bronze, and steel.\nThe Gauls had even invented a machine on wheels to cut their grain, thus\nanticipating our reapers and mowers by two thousand years. The\ndifference between the civilization of the Romans under Julius C\u00e6sar\nand the Gauls under Vercingetorix was a difference in degree and not in\nkind. The Roman civilization was simply a development and perfection of\nthe civilization possessed by all the European populations; it was drawn\nfrom the common fountain of Atlantis.\n\nIf we find on both sides of the Atlantic precisely the same arts,\nsciences, religious beliefs, habits, customs, and traditions, it is\nabsurd to say that the peoples of the two continents arrived separately,\nby precisely the same steps, at precisely the same ends. When we\nconsider the resemblance of the civilizations of the Mediterranean\nnations to one another, no man is silly enough to pretend that Rome,\nGreece, Egypt, Assyria, Phoenicia, each spontaneously and separately\ninvented the arts, sciences, habits, and opinions in which they agreed;\nbut we proceed to trace out the thread of descent or connection from one\nto another. Why should a rule of interpretation prevail, as between the\ntwo sides of the Atlantic, different from that which holds good as to\nthe two sides of the Mediterranean Sea? If, in the one case, similarity\nof origin has unquestionably produced similarity of arts, customs, and\ncondition, why, in the other, should not similarity of arts, customs,\nand condition prove similarity of origin? Is there any instance in the\nworld of two peoples, without knowledge of or intercourse with each\nother, happening upon the same invention, whether that invention be an\narrow-head or a steam-engine? If it required of mankind a lapse of at\nleast six thousand years before it began anew the work of invention, and\ntook up the thread of original thought where Atlantis dropped it, what\nprobability is there of three or four separate nations all advancing at\nthe same speed to precisely the same arts and opinions? The proposition\nis untenable.\n\nIf, then, we prove that, on both sides of the Atlantic, civilizations\nwere found substantially identical, we have demonstrated that they must\nhave descended one from the other, or have radiated from some common\nsource.\n\nCHAPTER II\n\nTHE IDENTITY OF THE CIVILIZATIONS OF THE OLD WORLD AND THE NEW\n\n                        MOSAICS AT MITLA, MEXICO\n\nArchitecture.--Plato tells us that the Atlanteans possessed\narchitecture; that they built walls, temples, and palaces.\n\nWe need not add that this art was found in Egypt and all the civilized\ncountries of Europe, as well as in Peru, Mexico, and Central America.\nAmong both the Peruvians and Egyptians the walls receded inward, and the\ndoors were narrower at the top than at the threshold.\n\nThe obelisks of Egypt, covered with hieroglyphics, are paralleled by the\nround columns of Central America, and both are supposed to have\noriginated in Phallus-worship. \"The usual symbol of the Phallus was an\nerect stone, often in its rough state, sometimes sculptured.\" (Squier,\n\"Serpent Symbol,\" p. 49; Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. iii., p. 504.)\nThe worship of Priapus was found in Asia, Egypt, along the European\nshore of the Mediterranean, and in the forests of Central America.\n\nThe mounds of Europe and Asia were made in the same way and for the same\npurposes as those of America. Herodotus describes the burial of a\nScythian king; he says, \"After this they set to work to raise a vast\nmound above the grave, all of them vying with each other, and seeking to\nmake it as tall as possible.\" \"It must be confessed,\" says Foster\n(\"Prehistoric Races,\" p. 193), \"that these Scythic burial rites have a\nstrong resemblance to those of the Mound Builders.\" Homer describes the\nerection of a great symmetrical mound over Achilles, also one over\nHector. Alexander the Great raised a great mound over his friend\nHeph\u00e6stion, at a cost of more than a million dollars; and Semiramis\nraised a similar mound over her husband. The pyramids of Egypt, Assyria,\nand Phoenicia had their duplicates in Mexico and Central America.\n\n              CARVING ON THE BUDDHIST TOWER, SARNATH, INDIA\n\nThe grave-cists made of stone of the American mounds are exactly like\nthe stone chests, or kistvaen for the dead, found in the British mounds.\n(Fosters \"Prehistoric Races,\" p. 109.) Tumuli have been found in\nYorkshire enclosing wooden coffins, precisely as in the mounds of the\nMississippi Valley. (Ibid., p. 185.) The articles associated with the\ndead are the same in both continents: arms, trinkets, food, clothes, and\nfuneral urns. In both the Mississippi Valley and among the Chaldeans\nvases were constructed around the bones, the neck of the vase being too\nsmall to permit the extraction of the skull. (Foster's \"Prehistoric\nRaces,\" p. 200.)\n\nThe use of cement was known alike to the European and American nations.\n\nThe use of the arch was known on both sides of the Atlantic.\n\nThe manufacture of bricks was known in both the Old and New Worlds.\n\nThe style of ornamentation in architecture was much the same on both\nhemispheres, as shown in the preceding designs, pages 137, 139.\n\nMetallurgy.--The Atlanteans mined ores, and worked in metals; they used\ncopper, tin, bronze, gold, and silver, and probably iron.\n\nThe American nations possessed all these metals. The age of bronze, or\nof copper combined with tin, was preceded in America, and nowhere else,\nby a simpler age of copper; and, therefore, the working of metals\nprobably originated in America, or in some region to which it was\ntributary. The Mexicans manufactured bronze, and the Incas mined iron\nnear Lake Titicaca; and the civilization of this latter region, as we\nwill show, probably dated back to Atlantean times. The Peruvians called\ngold the tears of the sun: it was sacred to the sun, as silver was to\nthe moon.\n\nSculpture.--The Atlanteans possessed this art; so did the American and\nMediterranean nations.\n\nDr. Arthur Schott (\"Smith. Rep.,\" 1869, p. 391), in describing the \"Cara\nGigantesca,\" or gigantic face, a monument of Yzamal, in Yucatan, says,\n\"Behind and on both sides, from under the mitre, a short veil falls upon\nthe shoulders, so as to protect the back of the head and the neck. This\nparticular appendage vividly calls to mind the same feature in the\nsymbolic adornments of Egyptian and Hindoo priests, and even those of\nthe Hebrew hierarchy.\" Dr. Schott sees in the orbicular wheel-like\nplates of this statue the wheel symbol of Kronos and Saturn; and, in\nturn, it may be supposed that the wheel of Kronos was simply the cross\nof Atlantis, surrounded by its encircling ring.\n\nPainting.--This art was known on both sides of the Atlantic. The\npaintings upon the walls of some of the temples of Central America\nreveal a state of the art as high as that of Egypt.\n\nEngraving.--Plato tells us that the Atlanteans engraved upon pillars.\nThe American nations also had this art in common with Egypt, Phoenicia,\nand Assyria.\n\nAgriculture.--The people of Atlantis were pre-eminently an agricultural\npeople; so were the civilized nations of America and the Egyptians. In\nEgypt the king put his hand to the plough at an annual festival, thus\ndignifying and consecrating the occupation of husbandry. In Peru\nprecisely the same custom prevailed. In both the plough was known; in\nEgypt it was drawn by oxen, and in Peru by men. It was drawn by men in\nthe North of Europe down to a comparatively recent period.\n\nPublic Works.--The American nations built public works as great as or\ngreater than any known in Europe. The Peruvians had public roads, one\nthousand five hundred to two thousand miles long, made so thoroughly as\nto elicit the astonishment of the Spaniards. At every few miles taverns\nor hotels were established for the accommodation of travellers. Humboldt\npronounced these Peruvian roads \"among the most useful and stupendous\nworks ever executed by man.\" They built aqueducts for purposes of\nirrigation some of which were five hundred miles long. They constructed\nmagnificent bridges of stone, and had even invented suspension bridges\nthousands of years before they were introduced into Europe. They had,\nboth in Peru and Mexico, a system of posts, by means of which news was\ntransmitted hundreds of miles in a day, precisely like those known among\nthe Persians in the time of Herodotus, and subsequently among the\nRomans. Stones similar to mile-stones were placed along the roads in\nPeru. (See Prescott's \"Peru,\")\n\nNavigation.--Sailing vessels were known to the Peruvians and the Central\nAmericans. Columbus met, in 1502, at an island near Honduras, a party of\nthe Mayas in a large vessel, equipped with sails, and loaded with a\nvariety of textile fabrics of divers colors.\n\n                  ANCIENT IRISH VASE OF THE BRONZE AGE\n\nMannfactures.--The American nations manufactured woollen and cotton\ngoods; they made pottery as beautiful as the wares of Egypt; they\nmanufactured glass; they engraved gems and precious stones. The\nPeruvians had such immense numbers of vessels and ornaments of gold that\nthe Inca paid with them a ransom for himself to Pizarro of the value of\nfifteen million dollars.\n\nMusic.--It has been pointed out that there is great resemblance between\nthe five-toned music of the Highland Scotch and that of the Chinese and\nother Eastern nations. (\"Anthropology,\" p. 292.)\n\nWeapons.--The weapons of the New World were identically the same as\nthose of the Old World; they consisted of bows and arrows, spears,\ndarts, short swords, battle-axes, and slings; and both peoples used\nshields or bucklers, and casques of wood or hide covered with metal. If\nthese weapons had been derived from separate sources of invention, one\ncountry or the other would have possessed implements not known to the\nother, like the blow-pipe, the boomerang, etc. Absolute identity in so\nmany weapons strongly argues identity of origin.\n\nReligion.--The religion of the Atlanteans, as Plato tells us, was pure\nand simple; they made no regular sacrifices but fruits and flowers; they\nworshipped the sun.\n\nIn Peru a single deity was worshipped, and the sun, his most glorious\nwork, was honored as his representative. Quetzalcoatl, the founder of\nthe Aztecs, condemned all sacrifice but that of fruits and flowers. The\nfirst religion of Egypt was pure and simple; its sacrifices were fruits\nand flowers; temples were erected to the sun, Ra, throughout Egypt. In\nPeru the great festival of the sun was called Ra-mi. The Phoenicians\nworshipped Baal and Moloch; the one represented the beneficent, and the\nother the injurious powers of the sun.\n\nReligious Beliefs.--The Guanches of the Canary Islands, who were\nprobably a fragment of the old Atlantean population, believed in the\nimmortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body, and preserved\ntheir dead as mummies. The Egyptians believed in the immortality of the\nsoul and the resurrection of the body, and preserved the bodies of the\ndead by embalming them. The Peruvians believed in the immortality of the\nsoul and the resurrection of the body, and they too preserved the bodies\nof their dead by embalming them. \"A few mummies in remarkable\npreservation have been found among the Chinooks and Flatheads.\"\n(Schoolcraft, vol. v., p. 693.) The embalmment of the body was also\npractised in Central America and among the Aztecs. The Aztecs, like the\nEgyptians, mummified their dead by taking out the bowels and replacing\nthem with aromatic substances. (Dorman, \"Origin Prim. Superst.,\" p.\n173.) The bodies of the kings of the Virginia Indians were preserved by\nembalming. (Beverly, p. 47.)\n\nHere are different races, separated by immense distances of land and\nocean, uniting in the same beliefs, and in the same practical and\nlogical application of those beliefs.\n\nThe use of confession and penance was known in the religious ceremonies\nof some of the American nations. Baptism was a religious ceremony with\nthem, and the bodies of the dead were sprinkled with water.\n\nVestal virgins were found in organized communities on both sides of the\nAtlantic; they were in each case pledged to celibacy, and devoted to\ndeath if they violated their vows. In both hemispheres the recreant were\ndestroyed by being buried alive. The Peruvians, Mexicans, Central\nAmericans, Egyptians, Phoenicians, and Hebrews each had a powerful\nhereditary priesthood.\n\nThe Phoenicians believed in an evil spirit called Zebub; the Peruvians\nhad a devil called Cupay. The Peruvians burnt incense in their temples.\nThe Peruvians, when they sacrificed animals, examined their entrails,\nand from these prognosticated the future.\n\nI need not add that all these nations preserved traditions of the\nDeluge; and all of them possessed systems of writing.\n\nThe Egyptian priest of Sais told Solon that the myth of Pha\u00ebthon, the\nson of Helios, having attempted to drive the chariot of the sun, and\nthereby burning up the earth, referred to \"a declination of the bodies\nmoving round the earth and in the heavens\" (comets), which caused a\n\"great conflagration upon the earth,\" from which those only escaped who\nlived near rivers and seas. The \"Codex Chimalpopoca\"--a Nahua, Central\nAmerican record--tells us that the third era of the world, or \"third\nsun,\" is called, Quia Tonatiuh, or sun of rain, \"because in this age\nthere fell a rain of fire, all which existed burned, and there fell a\nrain of gravel;\" the rocks \"boiled with tumult, and there also arose the\nrocks of vermilion color.\" In other words, the traditions of these\npeople go back to a great cataclysm of fire, when the earth possibly\nencountered, as in the Egyptian story, one of \"the bodies moving round\nthe earth and in the heavens;\" they had also memories of \"the Drift\nPeriod,\" and of the outburst of Plutonic rocks. If man has existed on\nthe earth as long as science asserts, he must have passed through many\nof the great catastrophes which are written upon the face of the planet;\nand it is very natural that in myths and legends he should preserve some\nrecollection of events so appalling and destructive.\n\nAmong the early Greeks Pan was the ancient god; his wife was Maia. The\nAbb\u00e9 Brasseur de Bourbourg calls attention to the fact that Pan was\nadored in all parts of Mexico and Central America; and at Panuco, or\nPanca, literally Panopolis, the Spaniards found, upon their entrance\ninto Mexico, superb temples and images of Pan. (Brasseur's Introduction\nin Landa's \"Relacion.\") The names of both Pan and Maya enter extensively\ninto the Maya vocabulary, Maia being the same as Maya, the principal\nname of the peninsula; and pan, added to Maya, makes the name of the\nancient capital Mayapan. In the Nahua language pan, or pani, signifies\n\"equality to that which is above,\" and Pentecatl was the progenitor of\nall beings. (\"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 467.)\n\nThe ancient Mexicans believed that the sun-god would destroy the world\nin the last night of the fifty-second year, and that he would never come\nback. They offered sacrifices to him at that time to propitiate him;\nthey extinguished all the fires in the kingdom; they broke all their\nhousehold furniture; they hung black masks before their faces; they\nprayed and fasted; and on the evening of the last night they formed a\ngreat procession to a neighboring mountain. A human being was sacrificed\nexactly at midnight; a block of wood was laid at once on the body, and\nfire was then produced by rapidly revolving another piece of wood upon\nit; a spark was carried to a funeral pile, whose rising flame proclaimed\nto the anxious people the promise of the god not to destroy the world\nfor another fifty-two years. Precisely the same custom obtained among\nthe nations of Asia Minor and other parts of the continent of Asia,\nwherever sun-worship prevailed, at the periodical reproduction of the\nsacred fire, but not with the same bloody rites as in Mexico.\n(Valentini, \"Maya Archaeology,\" p. 21.)\n\nTo this day the Brahman of India \"churns\" his sacred fire out of a board\nby boring into it with a stick; the Romans renewed their sacred fire in\nthe same way; and in Sweden even now a \"need-fire is kindled in this\nmanner when cholera or other pestilence is about.\" (Tylor's\n\"Anthropology,\" p. 262.)\n\nA belief in ghosts is found on both continents. The American Indians\nthink that the spirits of the dead retain the form and features which\nthey wore while living; that there is a hell and a heaven; that hell is\nbelow the earth, and heaven above the clouds; that the souls of the\nwicked sometimes wander the face of the earth, appearing occasionally to\nmortals. The story of Tantalus is found among the Chippewayans, who\nbelieved that bad souls stand up to their chins in water in sight of the\nspirit-land, which they can never enter. The dead passed to heaven\nacross a stream of water by means of a narrow and slippery bridge, from\nwhich many were lost. The Zu\u00f1is set apart a day in each year which they\nspent among the graves of their dead, communing with their spirits, and\nbringing them presents--a kind of All-souls-day. (Dorman, \"Prim.\nSuperst.,\" p. 35.) The Stygian flood, and Scylla and Charybdis, are\nfound among the legends of the Caribs. (Ibid., p. 37.) Even the boat of\nCharon reappears in the traditions of the Chippewayans.\n\nThe Oriental belief in the transmigration of souls is found in every\nAmerican tribe. The souls of men passed into animals or other men.\n(Schoolcraft, vol. i., p. 33.) The souls of the wicked passed into toads\nand wild beasts. (Dorman, \"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 50.)\n\nAmong both the Germans and the American Indians lycanthropy, or the\nmetamorphosis of men into wolves, was believed in. In British Columbia\nthe men-wolves have often been seen seated around a fire, with their\nwolf-hides hung upon sticks to dry! The Irish legend of hunters pursuing\nan animal which suddenly disappears, whereupon a human being appears in\nits place is found among all the American tribes.\n\nThat timid and harmless animal, the hare, was, singularly enough, an\nobject of superstitious reverence and fear in Europe, Asia, and America.\nThe ancient Irish killed all the hares they found on May-day among their\ncattle, believing them to be witches. C\u00e6sar gives an account of the\nhorror in which this animal was held by the Britons. The Calmucks\nregarded the rabbit with fear and reverence. Divine honors were paid to\nthe hare in Mexico. Wabasso was changed into a white rabbit, and\ncanonized in that form.\n\nThe white bull, Apis, of the Egyptians, reappears in the Sacred white\nbuffalo of the Dakotas, which was supposed to possess supernatural\npower, and after death became a god. The white doe of European legend\nhad its representative in the white deer of the Housatonic Valley, whose\ndeath brought misery to the tribe. The transmission of spirits by the\nlaying on of hands, and the exorcism of demons, were part of the\nreligion of the American tribes.\n\nThe witches of Scandinavia, who produced tempests by their incantations,\nare duplicated in America. A Cree sorcerer sold three days of fair\nweather for one pound of tobacco! The Indian sorcerers around Freshwater\nBay kept the winds in leather bags, and disposed of them as they pleased.\n\nAmong the American Indians it is believed that those who are insane or\nepileptic are \"possessed of devils.\" (Tylor, \"Prim. Cult.,\" vol. ii.,\npp. 123-126.) Sickness is caused by evil spirits entering into the sick\nperson. (Eastman's \"Sioux.\") The spirits of animals are much feared, and\ntheir departure out of the body of the invalid is a cause of\nthanksgiving. Thus an Omaha, after an eructation, says, \"Thank you,\nanimal.\" (Dorman, \"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 55.) The confession of their sins\nwas with a view to satisfy the evil spirit and induce him to leave them.\n(Ibid., p. 57.)\n\nIn both continents burnt-offerings were sacrificed to the gods. In both\ncontinents the priests divined the future from the condition of the\ninternal organs of the man or animal sacrificed. (Ibid., pp. 214, 226.)\nIn both continents the future was revealed by the flight of birds and by\ndreams. In Peru and Mexico there were colleges of augurs, as in Rome,\nwho practised divination by watching the movements and songs of birds.\n(Ibid., p. 261.)\n\nAnimals were worshipped in Central America and on the banks of the Nile.\n(Ibid., p. 259.)\n\nThe Ojibbeways believed that the barking of a fox was ominous of ill.\n(Ibid., p. 225). The peasantry of Western Europe have the same belief as\nto the howling of a dog.\n\nThe belief in satyrs, and other creatures half man and half animal,\nsurvived in America. The Kickapoos are Darwinians. \"They think their\nancestors had tails, and when they lost them the impudent fox sent every\nmorning to ask how their tails were, and the bear shook his fat sides at\nthe joke.\" (Ibid., p. 232.) Among the natives of Brazil the father cut a\nstick at the wedding of his daughter; \"this was done to cut off the\ntails of any future grandchildren.\" (Tylor, vol. i., p. 384.)\n\nJove, with the thunder-bolts in his hand, is duplicated in the Mexican\ngod of thunder, Mixcoatl, who is represented holding a bundle of arrows.\n\"He rode upon a tornado, and scattered the lightnings.\" (Dorman, \"Prim.\nSuperst.,\" p. 98.)\n\nDionysus, or Bacchus, is represented by the Mexican god Texcatzoncatl,\nthe god of wine. (Bancroft, vol. iii., p. 418.)\n\nAtlas reappears in Chibchacum, the deity of the Chibchas; he bears the\nworld on his shoulders, and when be shifts the burden from one shoulder\nto another severe earthquakes are produced. (Boll\u00e6rt, pp. 12, 13.)\n\nDeucalion repeopling the world is repeated in Xololt, who, after the\ndestruction of the world, descended to Mictlan, the realm of the dead,\nand brought thence a bone of the perished race. This, sprinkled with\nblood, grew into a youth, the father of the present race. The Quiche\nhero-gods, Hunaphu and Xblanque, died; their bodies were burnt, their\nbones ground to powder and thrown into the waters, whereupon they\nchanged into handsome youths, with the same features as before. (Dorman,\n\"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 193.)\n\nWitches and warlocks, mermaids and mermen, are part of the mythology of\nthe American tribes, as they were of the European races. (Ibid., p. 79.)\nThe mermaid of the Ottawas was \"woman to the waist and fair;\" thence\nfish-like. (Ibid., p. 278.)\n\nThe snake-locks of Medusa are represented in the snake-locks of\nAt-otarho, an ancient culture-hero of the Iroquois.\n\nA belief in the incarnation of gods in men, and the physical translation\nof heroes to heaven, is part of the mythology of the Hindoos and the\nAmerican races. Hiawatha, we are told, rose to heaven in the presence of\nthe multitude, and vanished from sight in the midst of sweet music.\n\nThe vocal statues and oracles of Egypt and Greece were duplicated in\nAmerica. In Peru, in the valley of Rimac, there was an idol which\nanswered questions and became famous as an oracle. (Dorman, \"Prim.\nSuperst.,\" p. 124.)\n\nThe Peruvians believed that men were sometimes metamorphosed into stones.\n\nThe Oneidas claimed descent from a stone, as the Greeks from the stones\nof Deucalion. (Ibid., p. 132.)\n\nWitchcraft is an article of faith among all the American races. Among\nthe Illinois Indians \"they made small images to represent those whose\ndays they have a mind to shorten, and which they stab to the heart,\"\nwhereupon the person represented is expected to die. (Charlevoix, vol.\nii., p. 166.) The witches of Europe made figures of wax of their\nenemies, and gradually melted them at the fire, and as they diminished\nthe victim was supposed to sicken and die.\n\nA writer in the Popular Science Monthly (April, 1881, p. 828) points out\nthe fact that there is an absolute identity between the folk-lore of the\nnegroes on the plantations of the South and the myths and stories of\ncertain tribes of Indians in South America, as revealed by Mr. Herbert\nSmith's \"Brazil, the Amazons, and the Coast.\" (New York: Scribner,\n1879.) Mr. Harris, the author of a work on the folk-lore of the negroes,\nasks this question, \"When did the negro or the North American Indian\ncome in contact with the tribes of South America?\"\n\nCustoms.--Both peoples manufactured a fermented, intoxicating drink, the\none deriving it from barley, the other from maize. Both drank toasts.\nBoth had the institution of marriage, an important part of the ceremony\nconsisting in the joining of hands; both recognized divorce, and the\nPeruvians and Mexicans established special courts to decide cases of\nthis kind. Both the Americans and Europeans erected arches, and had\ntriumphal processions for their victorious kings, and both strewed the\nground before them with leaves and flowers. Both celebrated important\nevents with bonfires and illuminations; both used banners, both invoked\nblessings. The Phoenicians, Hebrews, and Egyptians practised\ncircumcision. Palacio relates that at Azori, in Honduras, the natives\ncircumcised boys before an idol called Icelca. (\"Carta,\" p. 84.) Lord\nKingsborough tells us the Central Americans used the same rite, and\nMcKenzie (quoted by Retzius) says he saw the ceremony performed by the\nChippeways. Both had bards and minstrels, who on great festivals sung\nthe deeds of kings and heroes. Both the Egyptians and the Peruvians held\nagricultural fairs; both took a census of the people. Among both the\nland was divided per capita among the people; in Judea a new division\nwas made every fifty years. The Peruvians renewed every year all the\nfires of the kingdom from the Temple of the Sun, the new fire being\nkindled from concave mirrors by the sun's rays. The Romans under Numa\nhad precisely the same custom. The Peruvians had theatrical plays. They\nchewed the leaves of the coca mixed with lime, as the Hindoo to-day\nchews the leaves of the betel mixed with lime. Both the American and\nEuropean nations were divided into castes; both practised\nplanet-worship; both used scales and weights and mirrors. The Peruvians,\nEgyptians, and Chaldeans divided the year into twelve months, and the\nmonths into lesser divisions of weeks. Both inserted additional days, so\nas to give the year three hundred and sixty-five days. The Mexicans\nadded five intercalary days; and the Egyptians, in the time of Amunoph\nI., had already the same practice.\n\nHumboldt, whose high authority cannot be questioned, by an elaborate\ndiscussion (\"Vues des Cordilleras,\" p. 148 et. seq., ed. 1870), has\nshown the relative likeness of the Nahua calendar to that of Asia. He\ncites the fact that the Chinese, Japanese, Calmucks, Mongols, Mantchou,\nand other hordes of Tartars have cycles of sixty years' duration,\ndivided into five brief periods of twelve years each. The method of\nciting a date by means of signs and numbers is quite similar with\nAsiatics and Mexicans. He further shows satisfactorily that the majority\nof the names of the twenty days employed by the Aztecs are those of a\nzodiac used since the most remote antiquity among the peoples of Eastern\nAsia.\n\nCabera thinks he finds analogies between the Mexican and Egyptian\ncalendars. Adopting the view of several writers that the Mexican year\nbegan on the 26th of February, he finds the date to correspond with the\nbeginning of the Egyptian year.\n\nThe American nations believed in four great primeval ages, as the Hindoo\ndoes to this day.\n\n\"In the Greeks of Homer,\" says Volney, \"I find the customs, discourse,\nand manners of the Iroquois, Delawares, and Miamis. The tragedies of\nSophocles and Euripides paint to me almost literally the sentiments of\nthe red men respecting necessity, fatality, the miseries of human life,\nand the rigor of blind destiny.\" (Volney's \"View of the United States.\")\n\nThe Mexicans represent an eclipse of the moon as the moon being devoured\nby a dragon; and the Hindoos have precisely the same figure; and both\nnations continued to use this expression long after they had discovered\nthe real meaning of an eclipse.\n\nThe Tartars believe that if they cut with an axe near a fire, or stick a\nknife into a burning stick, or touch the fire with a knife, they will\n\"cut the top off the fire.\" The Sioux Indians will not stick an awl or a\nneedle into a stick of wood on the fire, or chop on it with an axe or a\nknife.\n\nCremation was extensively practised in the New World. The dead were\nburnt, and their ashes collected and placed in vases and urns, as in\nEurope. Wooden statues of the dead were made.\n\nThere is a very curious and apparently inexplicable custom, called the\n\"Couvade,\" which extends from China to the Mississippi Valley; it\ndemands \"that, when a child is born, the father must take to his bed,\nwhile the mother attends to all the duties of the household.\" Marco Polo\nfound the custom among the Chinese in the thirteenth century.\n\nThe widow tells Hudibras--\n\n     \"Chineses thus are said\n     To lie-in in their ladies' stead.\"\n\nThe practice remarked by Marco Polo continues to this day among the\nhill-tribes of China. \"The father of a new-born child, as soon as the\nmother has become strong enough to leave her couch, gets into bed\nhimself, and there receives the congratulations of his acquaintances.\"\n(Max M\u00fcller's \"Chips from a German Workshop,\" vol. ii., p. 272.) Strabo\n(vol. iii., pp. 4, 17) mentions that, among the Iberians of the North of\nSpain, the women, after the birth of a child, tend their husbands,\nputting them to bed instead of going themselves. The same custom existed\namong the Basques only a few years ago. \"In Biscay,\" says M. F. Michel,\n\"the women rise immediately after childbirth and attend to the duties of\nthe household, while the husband goes to bed, taking the baby with him,\nand thus receives the neighbors' compliments.\" The same custom was found\nin France, and is said to exist to this day in some cantons of B\u00e9arn.\nDiodorus Siculus tells us that among the Corsicans the wife was\nneglected, and the husband put to bed and treated as the patient.\nApollonius Rhodius says that among the Tibereni, at the south of the\nBlack Sea, \"when a child was born the father lay groaning, with his head\ntied up, while the mother tended him with food and prepared his baths.\"\nThe same absurd custom extends throughout the tribes of North and South\nAmerica. Among the Caribs in the West Indies (and the Caribs, Brasseur\nde Bourbourg says, were the same as the ancient Carians of the\nMediterranean Sea) the man takes to his bed as soon as a child is born,\nand kills no animals. And herein we find an explanation of a custom\notherwise inexplicable. Among the American Indians it is believed that,\nif the father kills an animal during the infancy of the child, the\nspirit of the animal will revenge itself by inflicting some disease upon\nthe helpless little one. \"For six months the Carib father must not eat\nbirds or fish, for what ever animals he eats will impress their likeness\non the child, or produce disease by entering its body.\" (Dorman, \"Prim.\nSuperst.,\" p. 58.) Among the Abipones the husband goes to bed, fasts a\nnumber of days, \"and you would think,\" says Dobrizboffer, \"that it was\nhe that had had the child.\" The Brazilian father takes to his hammock\nduring and after the birth of the child, and for fifteen days eats no\nmeat and hunts no game. Among the Esquimaux the husbands forbear hunting\nduring the lying-in of their wives and for some time thereafter.\n\nHere, then, we have a very extraordinary and unnatural custom, existing\nto this day on both sides of the Atlantic, reaching back to a vast\nantiquity, and finding its explanation only in the superstition of the\nAmerican races. A practice so absurd could scarcely have originated\nseparately in the two continents; its existence is a very strong proof\nof unity of origin of the races on the opposite sides of the Atlantic;\nand the fact that the custom and the reason for it are both found in\nAmerica, while the custom remains in Europe without the reason, would\nimply that the American population was the older of the two.\n\nThe Indian practice of depositing weapons and food with the dead was\nuniversal in ancient Europe, and in German villages nowadays a needle\nand thread is placed in the coffin for the dead to mend their torn\nclothes with; \"while all over Europe the dead man had a piece of money\nput in his hand to pay his way with.\" (\"Anthropology,\" p. 347.)\n\nThe American Indian leaves food with the dead; the Russian peasant puts\ncrumbs of bread behind the saints' pictures on the little iron shelf,\nand believes that the souls of his forefathers creep in and out and eat\nthem. At the cemetery of P\u00e8re-la-Chaise, Paris, on All-souls-day, they\n\"still put cakes and sweetmeats on the graves; and in Brittany the\npeasants that night do not forget to make up the fire and leave the\nfragments of the supper on the table for the souls of the dead.\" (Ibid.,\np. 351.)\n\nThe Indian prays to the spirits of his forefathers; the Chinese religion\nis largely \"ancestor-worship;\" and the rites paid to the dead ancestors,\nor lares, held the Roman family together.\" (\"Anthropology,\" p. 351.)\n\nWe find the Indian practice of burying the dead in a sitting posture in\nuse among the Nasamonians, tribe of Libyans. Herodotus, speaking of the\nwandering tribes of Northern Africa, says, \"They bury their dead\naccording to the fashion of the Greeks.... They bury them sitting,\nand are right careful, when the sick man is at the point of giving up\nthe ghost, to make him sit, and not let him die lying down.\"\n\nThe dead bodies of the caciques of Bogota were protected from\ndesecration by diverting the course of a river and making the grave in\nits bed, and then letting the stream return to its natural course.\nAlaric, the leader of the Goths, was secretly buried in the same way.\n(Dorman, \"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 195.)\n\nAmong the American tribes no man is permitted to marry a wife of the\nsame clan-name or totem as himself. In India a Brahman is not allowed to\nmarry a wife whose clan-name (her \"cow-stall,\" as they say) is the same\nas his own; nor may a Chinaman take a wife of his own surname.\n(\"Anthropology,\" p. 403.) \"Throughout India the hill-tribes are divided\ninto septs or clans, and a man may not marry a woman belonging to his\nown clan. The Calmucks of Tartary are divided into hordes, and a man may\nnot marry a girl of his own horde. The same custom prevails among the\nCircassians and the Samoyeds of Siberia. The Ostyaks and Yakuts regard\nit as a crime to marry a woman of the same family, or even of the same\nname.\" (Sir John Lubbock, \"Smith. Rep.,\" p. 347, 1869.)\n\nSutteeism--the burning of the widow upon the funeral-pile of the\nhusband--was extensively practised in America (West's \"Journal,\" p.\n141); as was also the practice of sacrificing warriors, servants, and\nanimals at the funeral of a great chief (Dorman, pp. 210-211.) Beautiful\ngirls were sacrificed to appease the anger of the gods, as among the\nMediterranean races. (Bancroft, vol. iii., p. 471.) Fathers offered up\ntheir children for a like purpose, as among the Carthaginians.\n\nThe poisoned arrows of America had their representatives in Europe.\nOdysseus went to Ephyra for the man-slaying drug with which to smear his\nbronze-tipped arrows. (Tylor's \"Anthropology,\" p. 237.)\n\n\"The bark canoe of America was not unknown in Asia and Africa\" (Ibid.,\np. 254), while the skin canoes of our Indians and the Esquimaux were\nfound on the shores of the Thames and the Euphrates. In Peru and on the\nEuphrates commerce was carried on upon rafts supported by inflated\nskins. They are still used on the Tigris.\n\nThe Indian boils his meat by dropping red-hot stones into a water-vessel\nmade of hide; and Linn\u00e6us found the Both land people brewing beer in\nthis way--\"and to this day the rude Carinthian boor drinks such\nstone-beer, as it is called.\" (Ibid., p. 266.)\n\nIn the buffalo dance of the Mandan Indians the dancers covered their\nheads with a mask made of the head and horns of the buffalo. To-day in\nthe temples of India, or among the lamas of Thibet, the priests dance\nthe demons out, or the new year in, arrayed in animal masks (Ibid., p.\n297 ); and the \"mummers\" at Yule-tide, in England, are a survival of the\nsame custom. (Ibid., p. 298.) The North American dog and bear dances,\nwherein the dancers acted the part of those animals, had their prototype\nin the Greek dances at the festivals of Dionysia. (Ibid., p. 298.)\n\nTattooing was practised in both continents. Among the Indians it was\nfetichistic in its origin; \"every Indian had the image of an animal\ntattooed on his breast or arm, to charm away evil spirits.\" (Dorman,\n\"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 156.) The sailors of Europe and America preserve to\nthis day a custom which was once universal among the ancient races.\nBanners, flags, and armorial bearings are supposed to be survivals of\nthe old totemic tattooing. The Arab woman still tattoos her face, arms,\nand ankles. The war-paint of the American savage reappeared in the woad\nwith which the ancient Briton stained his body; and Tylor suggests that\nthe painted stripes on the circus clown are a survival of a custom once\nuniversal. (Tylor's \"Anthropology,\" p. 327.)\n\nIn America, as in the Old World, the temples of worship were built over\nthe dead., (Dorman, \"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 178.) Says Prudentius, the\nRoman bard, \"there were as many temples of gods as sepulchres.\"\n\nThe Etruscan belief that evil spirits strove for the possession of the\ndead was found among the Mosquito Indians. (Bancroft, \"Native Races,\"\nvol. i., p. 744.)\n\nThe belief in fairies, which forms so large a part of the folklore of\nWestern Europe, is found among the American races. The Ojibbeways see\nthousands of fairies dancing in a sunbeam; during a rain myriads of them\nbide in the flowers. When disturbed they disappear underground. They\nhave their dances, like the Irish fairies; and, like them, they kill the\ndomestic animals of those who offend them. The Dakotas also believe in\nfairies. The Otoes located the \"little people\" in a mound at the mouth\nof Whitestone River; they were eighteen inches high, with very large\nheads; they were armed with bows and arrows, and killed those who\napproached their residence. (See Dorman's \"Origin of Primitive\nSuperstitions,\" p. 23.) \"The Shoshone legends people the mountains of\nMontana with little imps, called Nirumbees, two feet long, naked, and\nwith a tail.\" They stole the children of the Indians, and left in their\nstead the young of their own baneful race, who resembled the stolen\nchildren so much that the mothers were deceived and suckled them,\nwhereupon they died. This greatly resembles the European belief in\n\"changelings.\" (Ibid., p. 24.)\n\nIn both continents we find tree-worship. In Mexico and Central America\ncypresses and palms were planted near the temples, generally in groups\nof threes; they were tended with great care, and received offerings of\nincense and gifts. The same custom prevailed among the Romans--the\ncypress was dedicated to Pluto, and the palm to Victory.\n\nNot only infant baptism by water was found both in the old Babylonian\nreligion and among the Mexicans, but an offering of cakes, which is\nrecorded by the prophet Jeremiah as part of the worship of the\nBabylonian goddess-mother, \"the Queen of Heaven,\" was also found in the\nritual of the Aztecs. (\"Builders of Babel,\" p. 78.)\n\nIn Babylonia, China, and Mexico the caste at the bottom of the social\nscale lived upon floating islands of reeds or rafts, covered with earth,\non the lakes and rivers.\n\nIn Peru and Babylonia marriages were made but once a year, at a public\nfestival.\n\nAmong the Romans, the Chinese, the Abyssinians, and the Indians of\nCanada the singular custom prevails of lifting the bride over the\ndoor-step of her husband's home. (Sir John Lubbock, \"Smith. Rep.,\" 1869,\np. 352.)\n\n\"The bride-cake which so invariably accompanies a wedding among\nourselves, and which must always be cut by the bride, may be traced back\nto the old Roman form of marriage by 'conferreatio,' or eating together.\nSo, also, among the Iroquois the bride and bridegroom used to partake\ntogether of a cake of sagamite, which the bride always offered to her\nhusband.\" (Ibid.)\n\nAmong many American tribes, notably in Brazil, the husband captured the\nwife by main force, as the men of Benjamin carried off the daughters of\nShiloh at the feast, and as the Romans captured the Sabine women.\n\"Within a few generations the same old habit was kept up in Wales, where\nthe bridegroom and his friends, mounted and armed as for war, carried\noff the bride; and in Ireland they used even to hurl spears at the\nbride's people, though at such a distance that no one was hurt, except\nnow and then by accident--as happened when one Lord Hoath lost an eye,\nwhich mischance put an end to this curious relic of antiquity.\" (Tylor's\n\"Anthropology,\" p. 409.)\n\nMarriage in Mexico was performed by the priest. He exhorted them to\nmaintain peace and harmony, and tied the end of the man's mantle to the\ndress of the woman; he perfumed them, and placed on each a shawl on\nwhich was painted a skeleton, \"as a symbol that only death could now\nseparate them from one another.\" (Dorman, \"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 379.)\n\nThe priesthood was thoroughly organized in Mexico and Peru. They were\nprophets as well as priests. \"They brought the newly-born infant into\nthe religious society; they directed their training and education; they\ndetermined the entrance of the young men into the service of the state;\nthey consecrated marriage by their blessing; they comforted the sick and\nassisted the dying.\" (Ibid., p. 374.) There were five thousand priests\nin the temples of Mexico. They confessed and absolved the sinners,\narranged the festivals, and managed the choirs in the churches. They\nlived in conventual discipline, but were allowed to marry; they\npractised flagellation and fasting, and prayed at regular hours. There\nwere great preachers and exhorters among them. There were also convents\ninto which females were admitted. The novice had her hair cut off and\ntook vows of celibacy; they lived holy and pious lives. (Ibid., pp. 375,\n376.) The king was the high-priest of the religious orders. A new king\nascended the temple naked, except his girdle; he was sprinkled four\ntimes with water which had been blessed; he was then clothed in a\nmantle, and on his knees took an oath to maintain the ancient religion.\nThe priests then instructed him in his royal duties. (Ibid., p. 378.)\nBesides the regular priesthood there were monks who were confined in\ncloisters. (Ibid., p. 390.) Cortes says the Mexican priests were very\nstrict in the practice of honesty and chastity, and any deviation was\npunished with death. They wore long white robes and burned incense.\n(Dorman, \"Prim. Superst.,\" p. 379.) The first fruits of the earth were\ndevoted to the support of the priesthood. (Ibid., p. 383.) The priests\nof the Isthmus were sworn to perpetual chastity.\n\nThe American doctors practised phlebotomy. They bled the sick man\nbecause they believed the evil spirit which afflicted him would come\naway with the blood. In Europe phlebotomy only continued to a late\nperiod, but the original superstition out of which it arose, in this\ncase as in many others, was forgotten.\n\nThere is opportunity here for the philosopher to meditate upon the\nperversity of human nature and the persistence of hereditary error. The\nsuperstition of one age becomes the science of another; men were first\nbled to withdraw the evil spirit, then to cure the disease; and a\npractice whose origin is lost in the night of ages is continued into the\nmidst of civilization, and only overthrown after it has sent millions of\nhuman beings to untimely graves. Dr. Sangrado could have found the\nexplanation of his profession only among the red men of America.\n\nFolk-lore.--Says Max M\u00fcller: \"Not only do we find the same words and the\nsame terminations in Sanscrit and Gothic; not only do we find the same\nname for Zeus in Sanscrit, Latin, and German; not only is the abstract\nname for God the same in India, Greece, and Italy; but these very\nstories, these 'M\u00e4hrchen' which nurses still tell, with almost the same\nwords, in the Thuringian forest and in the Norwegian villages, and to\nwhich crowds of children listen under the Pippal-trees of India--these\nstories, too, belonged to the common heirloom of the Indo-European race,\nand their origin carries us back to the same distant past, when no Greek\nhad set foot in Europe, no Hindoo had bathed in the sacred waters of the\nGanges.\"\n\nAnd we find that an identity of origin can be established between the\nfolk-lore or fairy tales of America and those of the Old World,\nprecisely such as exists between the, legends of Norway and India.\n\nMr. Tylor tells us the story of the two brothers in Central America who,\nstarting on their dangerous journey to the land of Xibalba, where their\nfather had perished, plant each a cane in the middle of their\ngrandmother's house, that she may know by its flourishing or withering\nwhether they are alive or dead. Exactly the same conception occurs in\nGrimm's \"M\u00e4hrchen,\" when the two gold-children wish to see the world and\nto leave their father; and when their father is sad, and asks them how\nhe shall bear news of them, they tell him, \"We leave you the two golden\nlilies; from these you can see how we fare. If they are fresh, we are\nwell; if they fade, we are ill; if they fall, we are dead.\" Grimm traces\nthe same idea in Hindoo stories. \"Now this,\" says Max M\u00fcller, \"is\nstrange enough, and its occurrence in India, Germany, and Central\nAmerica is stranger still.\"\n\nCompare the following stories, which we print in parallel columns, one\nfrom the Ojibbeway Indians, the other from Ireland:\n\n+----------------------------------+------------------------------------+\n| THE OJIBBEWAY STORY.             | THE IRISH STORY.                   |\n|                                  |                                    |\n| The birds met together one day   | The birds all met together one     |\n| to try which could fly the       | day, and settled among themselves  |\n| highest. Some flew up very       | that whichever of them could fly   |\n| swift, but soon got tired, and   | highest was to be the king of      |\n| were passed by others of         | all. Well, just as they were on    |\n| stronger wing. But the eagle     | the hinges of being off, what      |\n| went up beyond them all, and     | does the little rogue of a wren    |\n| was ready to claim the victory,  | do but hop up and perch himself    |\n| when the gray linnet, a very     | unbeknown on the eagle's tail. So  |\n| small bird, flew from the        | they flew and flew ever so high,   |\n| eagle's back, where it had       | till the eagle was miles above     |\n| perched unperceived, and, being  | all the rest, and could not fly    |\n| fresh and unexhausted,           | another stroke, he was so tired.   |\n| succeeded in going the highest.  | \"Then,\" says he, \"I'm king of the  |\n| When the birds came down and     | birds.\" \"You lie!\" says the wren,  |\n| met in council to award the      | darting up a perch and a half      |\n| prize it was given to the        | above the big fellow. Well, the    |\n| eagle, because that bird had     | eagle was so mad to think how he   |\n| not only gone up nearer to the   | was done, that when the wren was   |\n| sun than any of the larger       | coming down he gave him a stroke   |\n| birds, but it had carried the    | of his wing, and from that day to  |\n| linnet on its back.              | this the wren was never able to    |\n|                                  | fly farther than a hawthorn-bush.  |\n| For this reason the eagle's      |                                    |\n| feathers became the most         |                                    |\n| honorable marks of distinction   |                                    |\n| a warrior could bear.            |                                    |\n+----------------------------------+------------------------------------+\n\nCompare the following stories:\n\n+------------------------------------+----------------------------------+\n| THE ASIATIC STORY.                 | THE AMERICAN STORY.              |\n|                                    |                                  |\n| In Hindoo mythology Urvasi came    | Wampee, a great hunter, once     |\n| down from heaven and became the    | came to a strange prairie,       |\n| wife of the son of Buddha only on  | where he heard faint sounds of   |\n| condition that two pet rams        | music, and looking up saw a      |\n| should never be taken from her     | speck in the sky, which proved   |\n| bedside, and that she should       | itself to be a basket            |\n| never behold her lord undressed.   | containing twelve most           |\n| The immortals, however, wishing    | beautiful maidens, who, on       |\n| Urvasi back in heaven, contrived   | reaching the earth, forthwith    |\n| to steal the rams; and, as the     | set themselves to dance. He      |\n| king pursued the robbers with his  | tried to catch the youngest,     |\n| sword in the dark, the lightning   | but in vain; ultimately he       |\n| revealed his person, the compact   | succeeded by assuming the        |\n| was broken, and Urvasi             | disguise of a mouse. He was      |\n| disappeared. This same story is    | very attentive to his new wife,  |\n| found in different forms among     | who was really a daughter of     |\n| many people of Aryan and Turanian  | one of the stars, but she        |\n| descent, the central idea being    | wished to return home, so she    |\n| that of a man marrying some one    | made a wicker basket secretly,   |\n| of an aerial or aquatic origin,    | and, by help of a charm she      |\n| and living happily with her till   | remembered, ascended to her      |\n| he breaks the condition on which   | father.                          |\n| her residence with him depends,    |                                  |\n| stories exactly parallel to that   |                                  |\n| of Raymond of Toulouse, who        |                                  |\n| chances in the hunt upon the       |                                  |\n| beautiful Melusina at a fountain,  |                                  |\n| and lives with her happily until   |                                  |\n| he discovers her fish-nature and   |                                  |\n| she vanishes.                      |                                  |\n+------------------------------------+----------------------------------+\n\nIf the legend of Cadmus recovering Europa, after she has been carried\naway by the white bull, the spotless cloud, means that \"the sun must\njourney westward until he sees again the beautiful tints which greeted\nhis eyes in the morning,\" it is curious to find a story current in North\nAmerica to the effect that a man once had a beautiful daughter, 'whom he\nforbade to leave the lodge lest she should be carried off by the king of\nthe buffaloes; and that as she sat, notwithstanding, outside the house\ncombing her hair, \"all of a sudden the king of the buffaloes came\ndashing on, with his herd of followers, and, taking her between his\nhorns, away be cantered over plains, plunged into a river which bounded\nhis land, and carried her safely to his lodge on the other side,\" whence\nshe was finally recovered by her father.\n\nGames.--The same games and sports extended from India to the shores of\nLake Superior. The game of the Hindoos, called pachisi, is played upon a\ncross-shaped board or cloth; it is a combination of checkers and\ndraughts, with the throwing of dice, the dice determining the number of\nmoves; when the Spaniards entered Mexico they found the Aztecs playing a\ngame called patolli, identical with the Hindoo pachisi, on a similar\ncross-shaped board. The game of ball, which the Indians of America were\nin the habit of playing at the time of the discovery of the country,\nfrom California to the Atlantic, was identical with the European chueca,\ncrosse, or hockey.\n\nOne may well pause, after reading this catalogue, and ask himself,\nwherein do these peoples differ? It is absurd to pretend that all these\nsimilarities could have been the result of accidental coincidences.\n\nThese two peoples, separated by the great ocean, were baptized alike in\ninfancy with blessed water; they prayed alike to the gods; they\nworshipped together the sun, moon, and stars; they confessed their sins\nalike; they were instructed alike by an established priesthood; they\nwere married in the same way and by the joining of hands; they armed\nthemselves with the same weapons; when children came, the man, on both\ncontinents, went to bed and left his wife to do the honors of the\nhousehold; they tattooed and painted themselves in the same fashion;\nthey became intoxicated on kindred drinks; their dresses were alike;\nthey cooked in the same manner; they used the same metals; they employed\nthe same exorcisms and bleedings for disease; they believed alike in\nghosts, demons, and fairies; they listened to the same stories; they\nplayed the same games; they used the same musical instruments; they\ndanced the same dances, and when they died they were embalmed in the\nsame way and buried sitting; while over them were erected, on both\ncontinents, the same mounds, pyramids, obelisks, and temples. And yet we\nare asked to believe that there was no relationship between them, and\nthat they had never had any ante-Columbian intercourse with each other.\n\nIf our knowledge of Atlantis was more thorough, it would no doubt appear\nthat, in every instance wherein the people of Europe accord with the\npeople of America, they were both in accord with the people of Atlantis;\nand that Atlantis was the common centre from which both peoples derived\ntheir arts, sciences, customs, and opinions. It will be seen that in\nevery case where Plato gives us any information in this respect as to\nAtlantis, we find this agreement to exist. It existed in architecture,\nsculpture, navigation, engraving, writing, an established priesthood,\nthe mode of worship, agriculture, the construction of roads and canals;\nand it is reasonable to suppose that the same correspondence extended\ndown to all the minor details treated of in this chapter.\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nAMERICAN EVIDENCES OF INTERCOURSE WITH EUROPE OR ATLANTIS.\n\n1. ON the monuments of Central America there are representations of\nbearded men. How could the beardless American Indians have imagined a\nbearded race?\n\n2. All the traditions of the civilized races of Central America point to\nan Eastern origin.\n\nThe leader and civilizer of the Nahua family was Quetzalcoatl. This is\nthe legend respecting him:\n\n\"From the distant East, from the fabulous Hue Hue Tlapalan, this\nmysterious person came to Tula, and became the patron god and\nhigh-priest of the ancestors of the Toltecs. He is described as having\nbeen a white man, with strong formation of body, broad forehead, large\neyes, and flowing beard. He wore a mitre on his head, and was dressed in\na long white robe reaching to his feet, and covered with red crosses. In\nhis hand he held a sickle. His habits were ascetic, he never married,\nwas most chaste and pure in life, and is said to have endured penance in\na neighboring mountain, not for its effects upon himself, but as a\nwarning to others. He condemned sacrifices, except of fruits and\nflowers, and was known as the god of peace; for, when addressed on the\nsubject of war, he is reported to have stopped his ears with his\nfingers.\" (\"North Amer. of Antiq.,\" p. 268.)\n\n\"He was skilled in many arts: he invented\" (that is, imported)\n\"gem-cutting and metal-casting; he originated letters, and invented the\nMexican calendar. He finally returned to the land in the East from which\nhe came: leaving the American coast at Vera Cruz, he embarked in a canoe\nmade of serpent-skins, and 'sailed away into the east.'\" (Ibid., p. 271.)\n\nDr. Le Plongeon says of the columns at Chichen:\n\n\"The base is formed by the head of Cukulcan, the shaft of the body of\nthe serpent, with its feathers beautifully carved to the very chapiter.\nOn the chapiters of the columns that support the portico, at the\nentrance of the castle in Chichen Itza, may be seen the carved figures\nof long-bearded men, with upraised hands, in the act of worshipping\nsacred trees. They forcibly recall to mind the same worship in Assyria.\"\n\nIn the accompanying cut of an ancient vase from Tula, we see a bearded\nfigure grasping a beardless man.\n\nIn the cut given below we see a face that might be duplicated among the\nold men of any part of Europe.\n\nThe Cakchiquel MS. says: \"Four persons came from Tulan, from the\ndirection of the rising sun--that is one Tulan. There is another Tulan\nin Xibalbay, and another where the sun sets, and it is there that we\ncame; and in the direction of the setting sun there is another, where is\nthe god; so that there are four Tulans; and it is where the sun sets\nthat we came to Tulan, from the other side of the sea, where this Tulan\nis; and it is there that we were conceived and begotten by our mothers\nand fathers.\"\n\nThat is to say, the birthplace of the race was in the East, across the\nsea, at a place called Tulan and when they emigrated they called their\nfirst stopping-place on the American continent Tulan also; and besides\nthis there were two other Tulans.\n\n\"Of the Nahua predecessors of the Toltecs in Mexico the Olmecs and\nXicalaucans were the most important. They were the forerunners of the\ngreat races that followed. According to Ixtlilxochitl, these\npeople--which are conceded to be the ones who occupied the world in the third age;\nthey came from the East in ships or barks to the land of Potonchan,\nwhich they commenced to populate.\"\n\n3. The Abb\u00e9 Brasseur de Bourbourg, in one of the notes of the\nIntroduction of the \"Popol Vuh,\" presents a very remarkable analogy\nbetween the kingdom of Xibalba, described in that work, and Atlantis. He\nsays:\n\n\"Both countries are magnificent, exceedingly fertile, and abound in the\nprecious metals. The empire of Atlantis was divided into ten kingdoms,\ngoverned by five couples of twin sons of Poseidon, the eldest being\nsupreme over the others; and the ten constituted a tribunal that managed\nthe affairs of the empire. Their descendants governed after them. The\nten kings of Xibalba, who reigned (in couples) under Hun-Came and\nVukub-Came (and who together constituted a grand council of the\nkingdom), certainly furnish curious points of comparison. And there is\nwanting neither a catastrophe--for Xibalba had a terrific\ninundation--nor the name of Atlas, of which the etymology is found only\nin the Nahuatl tongue: it comes from atl, water; and we know that a city\nof Atlan (near the water) still existed on the Atlantic side of the\nIsthmus of Panama at the time of the Conquest.\"\n\n\"In Yucatan the traditions all point to an Eastern and foreign origin\nfor the race. The early writers report that the natives believe their\nancestors to have crossed the sea by a passage which was opened for\nthem.\" (Landa's \"Relacion,\" p. 28.)\n\n\"It was also believed that part of the population came into the country\nfrom the West. Lizana says that the smaller portion, 'the little\ndescent,' came from the East, while the greater portion, 'the great\ndescent,' came from the West. Cogolluda considers the Eastern colony to\nhave been the larger.... The culture-hero Zamna, the author of all\ncivilization in Yucatan, is described as the teacher of letters, and the\nleader of the people from their ancient home.... He was the leader of\na colony from the East.\" (\"North Amer. of Antiq.,\" p. 229.)\n\nThe ancient Mexican legends say that, after the Flood, Coxcox and his\nwife, after wandering one hundred and four years, landed at Antlan, and\npassed thence to Capultepec, and thence to Culhuacan, and lastly to\nMexico.\n\nComing from Atlantis, they named their first landing-place Antlan.\n\nAll the races that settled Mexico, we are told, traced their origin back\nto an Aztlan (Atlan-tis). Duran describes Aztlan as \"a most attractive\nland.\" (\"North Amer. of Antiq.,\" p. 257.)\n\nSam\u00e9, the great name of Brazilian legend, came across the ocean from the\nrising sun. He had power over the elements and tempests; the trees of\nthe forests would recede to make room for him (cutting down the trees);\nthe animals used to crouch before him (domesticated animals); lakes and\nrivers became solid for him (boats and bridges); and he taught the use\nof agriculture and magic. Like him, Bochica, the great law-giver of the\nMuyscas, and son of the sun--he who invented for them the calendar and\nregulated their festivals--had a white beard, a detail in which all the\nAmerican culture-heroes agree. The \"Sam\u00e9\" of Brazil was probably the\n\"Zamna\" of Yucatan.\n\n                        ELEPHANT MOUND, WISCONSIN.\n\n4. We find in America numerous representations of the elephant. We are\nforced to one of two conclusions: either the monuments date back to the\ntime of the mammoth in North America, or these people held intercourse\nat some time in the past with races who possessed the elephant, and from\nwhom they obtained pictures of that singular animal. Plato tells us that\nthe Atlanteans possessed great numbers of elephants.\n\nThere are in Wisconsin a number of mounds of earth representing\ndifferent animals--men, birds, and quadrupeds.\n\n                    ELEPHANT PIPE, LOISA COUNTY, IOWA.\n\nAmong the latter is a mound representing an elephant, \"so perfect in its\nproportions, and complete in its representation of an elephant, that its\nbuilders must have been well acquainted with all the physical\ncharacteristics of the animal which they delineated.\" We copy the\nrepresentation of this mound on page 168.\n\nOn a farm in Louisa County, Iowa, a pipe was ploughed up which also\nrepresents an elephant. We are indebted to the valuable work of John T.\nShort (\"The North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 530) for a picture of this\nsingular object. It was found in a section where the ancient mounds were\nvery abundant and rich in relics. The pipe is of sandstone, of the\nordinary Mound-Builder's type, and has every appearance of age and\nusage. There can be no doubt of its genuineness. The finder had no\nconception of its arch\u00e6ological value.\n\nIn the ruined city of Palenque we find, in one of the palaces, a stucco\nbass-relief of a priest. His elaborate head-dress or helmet represents\nvery faithfully the head of an elephant. The cut on page 169 is from a\ndrawing made by Waldeck.\n\nThe decoration known as \"elephant-trunks\" is found in many parts of the\nancient ruins of Central America, projecting from above the door-ways of\nthe buildings.\n\nIn Tylor's \"Researches into the Early History of Mankind,\" p. 313, I\nfind a remarkable representation of an elephant, taken from an ancient\nMexican manuscript. It is as follows:\n\n                   MEXICAN REPRESENTATION OF ELEPHANT.\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nCORROBORATING CIRCUMSTANCES.\n\n1. Lenormant insists that the human race issued from Ups Merou, and adds\nthat some Greek traditions point to \"this locality--particularly the\nexpression me'ropes a?'n\u00f0wpoi, which can only mean 'the men sprung from\nMerou.'\" (\"Mannal,\" p. 21.)\n\nTheopompus tells us that the people who inhabited Atlantis were the\nMeropes, the people of Merou.\n\n2. Whence comes the word Atlantic? The dictionaries tell us that the\nocean is named after the mountains of Atlas; but whence did the Atlas\nmountains get their name?\n\n\"The words Atlas and Atlantic have no satisfactory etymology in any\nlanguage known to Europe. They are not Greek, and cannot be referred to\nany known language of the Old World. But in the Nahuatl language we find\nimmediately the radical a, atl, which signifies water, war, and the top\nof the head. (Molina, \"Vocab. en lengua Mexicana y Castellana.\") From\nthis comes a series of words, such as atlan--on the border of or amid\nthe water--from which we have the adjective Atlantic. We have also\natla\u00e7a, to combat, or be in agony; it means likewise to hurl or dart\nfrom the water, and in the preterit makes Atlaz. A city named Atlan\nexisted when the continent was discovered by Columbus, at the entrance\nof the Gulf of Uraba, in Darien. With a good harbor, it is now reduced\nto an unimportant pueblo named Acla.\" (Baldwin's \"Ancient America,\" p.\n179.)\n\nPlato tells us that Atlantis and the Atlantic Ocean were named after\nAtlas, the eldest son of Poseidon, the founder of the kingdom.\n\n3. Upon that part of the African continent nearest to the site of\nAtlantis we find a chain of mountains, known from the most ancient times\nas the Atlas Mountains. Whence this name Atlas, if it be not from the\nname of the great king of Atlantis? And if this be not its origin, how\ncomes it that we find it in the most north-western corner of Africa? And\nhow does it happen that in the time of Herodotus there dwelt near this\nmountain-chain a people called the Atlantes, probably a remnant of a\ncolony from Solon's island? How comes it that the people of the Barbary\nStates were known to the Greeks, Romans, and Carthaginians as the\n\"Atlantes,\" this name being especially applied to the inhabitants of\nFezzan and Bilma? Where did they get the name from? There is no\netymology for it east of the Atlantic Ocean. (Lenormants \"Anc. Hist. of\nthe East,\" p. 253.)\n\nLook at it! An \"Atlas\" mountain on the shore of Africa; an \"Atlan\" town\non the shore of America; the \"Atlantes\" living along the north and west\ncoast of Africa; an Aztec people from Aztlan, in Central America; an\nocean rolling between the two worlds called the \"Atlantic;\" a\nmythological deity called \"Atlas\" holding the world on his shoulders;\nand an immemorial tradition of an island of Atlantis. Can all these\nthings be the result of accident?\n\n4. Plato says that there was a \"passage west from Atlantis to the rest\nof the islands, as well as from these islands to the whole opposite\ncontinent that surrounds that real sea.\" He calls it a real sea, as\ncontradistinguished from the Mediterranean, which, as he says, is not a\nreal sea (or ocean) but a landlocked body of water, like a harbor.\n\nNow, Plato might have created Atlantis out of his imagination; but how\ncould he have invented the islands beyond (the West India Islands), and\nthe whole continent (America) enclosing that real sea? If we look at the\nmap, we see that the continent of America does \"surround\" the ocean in a\ngreat half-circle. Could Plato have guessed all this? If there had been\nno Atlantis, and no series of voyages from it that revealed the\nhalf-circle of the continent from Newfoundland to Cape St. Roche, how\ncould Plato have guessed it? And how could he have known that the\nMediterranean was only a harbor compared with the magnitude of the great\nocean surrounding Atlantis? Long sea-voyages were necessary to establish\nthat fact, and the Greeks, who kept close to the shores in their short\njourneys, did not make such voyages.\n\n5. How can we, without Atlantis, explain the presence of the Basques in\nEurope, who have no lingual affinities with any other race on the\ncontinent of Europe, but whose language is similar to the languages of\nAmerica?\n\nPlato tells us that the dominion of Gadeirus, one of the kings of\nAtlantis, extended \"toward the pillars of Heracles (Hercules) as far as\nthe country which is still called the region of Gades in that part of\nthe world.\" Gades is the Cadiz of today, and the dominion of Gadeirus\nembraced the land of the Iberians or Basques, their chief city taking\nits name from a king of Atlantis, and they themselves being Atlanteans.\n\nDr. Farrar, referring to the Basque language, says:\n\n\"What is certain about it is, that its structure is polysynthetic, like\nthe languages of America. Like them, it forms its compounds by the\nelimination of certain radicals in the simple words; so that ilhun, the\ntwilight, is contracted from hill, dead, and egun, day; and belhaur, the\nknee, from belhar, front, and oin, leg.... The fact is indisputable,\nand is eminently noteworthy, that while the affinities of the Basque\nroots have never been conclusively elucidated, there has never been any\ndoubt that this isolated language, preserving its identity in a western\ncorner of Europe, between two mighty kingdoms, resembles, in its\ngrammatical structure, the aboriginal languages of the vast opposite\ncontinent (America), and those alone.\" (\"Families of Speech,\" p. 132.)\n\nIf there was an Atlantis, forming, with its connecting ridges, a\ncontinuous bridge of land from America to Africa, we can understand how\nthe Basques could have passed from one continent to another; but if the\nwide Atlantic rolled at all times unbroken between the two continents,\nit is difficult to conceive of such an emigration by an uncivilized\npeople.\n\n6. Without Atlantis, how can we explain the fact that the early\nEgyptians were depicted by themselves as red men on their own monuments?\nAnd, on the other hand, how can we account for the representations of\nnegroes on the monuments of Central America?\n\nD\u00easir\u00e8 Charnay, now engaged in exploring those monuments, has published\nin the North American Review for December, 1880, photographs of a number\nof idols exhumed at San Juan de Teotihuacan, from which I select the\nfollowing strikingly negroid faces:\n\n                      NEGRO IDOLS FOUND IN MEXICO.\n\nDr. Le Plongeon says:\n\n\"Besides the sculptures of long-bearded men seen by the explorer at\nChichen Itza, there were tall figures of people with small heads, thick\nlips, and curly short hair or wool, regarded as negroes. 'We always see\nthem as standard or parasol bearers, but never engaged in actual\nwarfare.'\" (\"Maya Arch\u00e6ology,\" p. 62.)\n\nThe following cut is from the court of the Palace of Palenque, figured\nby Stephens. The face is strongly Ethiopian.\n\nThe figure below represents a gigantic granite head, found near the\nvolcano of Tuxtla, in the Mexican State of Vera Cruz, at Caxapa. The\nfeatures are unmistakably negroid.\n\nAs the negroes have never been a sea-going race, the presence of these\nfaces among the antiquities of Central America proves one of two things,\neither the existence of a land connection between America and Africa via\nAtlantis, as revealed by the deep-sea soundings of the Challenger, or\ncommercial relations between America and Africa through the ships of the\nAtlanteans or some other civilized race, whereby the negroes were\nbrought to America as slaves at a very remote epoch.\n\nAnd we find some corroboration of the latter theory in that singular\nbook of the Quiches, the \"Popol Vuh,\" in which, after describing the\ncreation of the first men \"in the region of the rising sun\" (Bancroft's\n\"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 548), and enumerating their first\ngenerations, we are told, \"All seem to have spoken one language, and to\nhave lived in great peace, black men and white together. Here they\nawaited the rising of the sun, and prayed to the Heart of Heaven.\"\n(Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" p. 547.) How did the red men of Central\nAmerica know anything about \"black men and white men?\" The conclusion\nseems inevitable that these legends of a primitive, peaceful, and happy\nland, an Aztlan in the East, inhabited by black and white men, to which\nall the civilized nations of America traced their origin, could only\nrefer to Atlantis--that bridge of land where the white, dark, and red\nraces met. The \"Popol Vuh\" proceeds to tell how this first home of the\nrace became over-populous, and how the people under Balam-Quitze\nmigrated; how their language became \"confounded,\" in other words, broken\nup into dialects, in consequence of separation; and how some of the\npeople \"went to the East, and many came hither to Guatemala.\" (Ibid., p.\n547.)\n\nM. A. de Quatrefages (\"Human Species,\" p. 200) says, \"Black populations\nhave been found in America in very small numbers only, as isolated\ntribes in the midst of very different populations. Such are the\nCharruas, of Brazil, the Black Carribees of Saint Vincent, in the Gulf\nof Mexico; the Jamassi of Florida, and the dark-complexioned\nCalifornians.... Such, again, is the tribe that Balboa saw some\nrepresentatives of in his passage of the Isthmus of Darien in 1513; ...\nthey were true negroes.\"\n\n7. How comes it that all the civilizations of the Old World radiate from\nthe shores of the Mediterranean? The Mediterranean is a cul de sac, with\nAtlantis opposite its mouth. Every civilization on its shores possesses\ntraditions that point to Atlantis. We hear of no civilization coming to\nthe Mediterranean from Asia, Africa, or Europe--from north, south, or\nwest; but north, south, east, and west we find civilization radiating\nfrom the Mediterranean to other lands. We see the Aryans descending upon\nHindostan from the direction of the Mediterranean; and we find the\nChinese borrowing inventions from Hindostan, and claiming descent from a\nregion not far from the Mediterranean.\n\nThe Mediterranean has been the centre of the modern world, because it\nlay in the path of the extension of an older civilization, whose ships\ncolonized its shores, as they did also the shores of America. Plato\nsays, \"the nations are gathered around the shores of the Mediterranean\nlike frogs around a marsh.\"\n\nDr. McCausland says:\n\n\"The obvious conclusion from these facts is, that at some time previous\nto these migrations a people speaking a language of a superior and\ncomplicated structure broke up their society, and, under some strong\nimpulse, poured out in different directions, and gradually established\nthemselves in all the lands now inhabited by the Caucasian race. Their\nterritories extend from the Atlantic to the Ganges, and from Iceland to\nCeylon, and are bordered on the north and east by the Asiatic Mongols,\nand on the south by the negro tribes of Central Africa. They present all\nthe appearances of a later race, expanding itself between and into the\nterritories of two pre-existing neighboring races, and forcibly\nappropriating the room required for its increasing population.\"\n(McCausland's \"Adam and the Adamites,\" p. 280.)\n\nModern civilization is Atlantean. Without the thousands of years of\ndevelopment which were had in Atlantis modern civilization could not\nhave existed. The inventive faculty of the present age is taking up the\ngreat delegated work of creation where Atlantis left it thousands of\nyears ago.\n\n8. How are we to explain the existence of the Semitic race in Europe\nwithout Atlantis? It is an intrusive race; a race colonized on\nsea-coasts. Where are its Old World affinities?\n\n9. Why is it that the origin of wheat, barley, oats, maize, and rye--the\nessential plants of civilization--is totally lost in the mists of a vast\nantiquity? We have in the Greek mythology legends of the introduction of\nmost of these by Atlantean kings or gods into Europe; but no European\nnation claims to have discovered or developed them, and it has been\nimpossible to trace them to their wild originals. Out of the whole flora\nof the world mankind in the last seven thousand years has not developed\na single food-plant to compare in importance to the human family with\nthese. If a wise and scientific nation should propose nowadays to add to\nthis list, it would have to form great botanical gardens, and, by\nsystematic and long-continued experiments, develop useful plants from\nthe humble productions of the field and forest. Was this done in the\npast on the island of Atlantis?\n\n10. Why is it that we find in Ptolemy's \"Geography of Asia Minor,\" in a\nlist of cities in Armenia Major in A.D. 140, the names of five cities\nwhich have their counterparts in the names of localities in Central\nAmerica?\n\n           +------------------+------------------------------+\n           | Armenian Cities. | Central American Localities. |\n           +------------------+------------------------------+\n           | Chol.            | Chol-ula                     |\n           +------------------+------------------------------+\n           | Colua.           | Colua-can.                   |\n           +------------------+------------------------------+\n           | Zuivana.         | Zuivan.                      |\n           +------------------+------------------------------+\n           | Cholima.         | Colima.                      |\n           +------------------+------------------------------+\n           | Zalissa.         | Xalisco.                     |\n           +------------------+------------------------------+\n\n(Short's \"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 497.)\n\n11. How comes it that the sandals upon the feet of the statue of\nChacmol, discovered at Chichen Itza, are \"exact representations of those\nfound on the feet of the Guanches, the early inhabitants of the Canary\nIslands, whose mummies are occasionally discovered in the caves of\nTeneriffe?\" Dr. Merritt deems the axe or chisel heads dug up at\nChiriqui, Central America, \"almost identical in form as well as material\nwith specimens found in Suffolk County, England.\" (Bancroft's Native\nRaces,\" vol. iv., p. 20.) The rock-carvings of Chiriqui are pronounced\nby Mr. Seemann to have a striking resemblance to the ancient incised\ncharacters found on the rocks of Northumberland, England. (Ibid.)\n\n\"Some stones have recently been discovered in Hierro and Las Palmas\n(Canary Islands), bearing sculptured symbols similar to those found on\nthe shores of Lake Superior; and this has led M. Bertholet, the\nhistoriographer of the Canary Islands, to conclude that the first\ninhabitants of the Canaries and those of the great West were one in\nrace.\" (Benjamin, \"The Atlantic Islands,\" p. 130.)\n\n12. How comes it that that very high authority, Professor Retzius\n(\"Smithsonian Report,\" 1859, p. 266), declares, \"With regard to the\nprimitive dolichocephal\u00e6 of America I entertain a hypothesis still more\nbold, namely, that they are nearly related to the Guanches in the Canary\nIslands, and to the Atlantic populations of Africa, the Moors, Tuaricks,\nCopts, etc., which Latham comprises under the name of\nEgyptian-Atlantid\u00e6. We find one and the same form of skull in the Canary\nIslands, in front of the African coast, and in the Carib Islands, on the\nopposite coast, which faces Africa. The color of the skin on both sides\nof the Atlantic is represented in these populations as being of a\nreddish-brown.\"\n\n13. The Barbarians who are alluded to by Homer and Thucydides were a\nrace of ancient navigators and pirates called Cares, or Carians, who\noccupied the isles of Greece before the Pelasgi, and antedated the\nPhoenicians in the control of the sea. The Abb\u00e9 Brasseur de Bourbourg\nclaims that these Carians were identical with the Caribs of the West\nIndies, the Caras of Honduras, and the Gurani of South America. (Landa's\n\"Relacion,\" pp. 52-65.)\n\n14. When we consider it closely, one of the most extraordinary customs\never known to mankind is that to which I have already alluded in a\npreceding chapter, to wit, the embalming of the body of the dead man,\nwith a purpose that the body itself may live again in a future state. To\narrive at this practice several things must coexist:\n\na. The people must be highly religious, and possessed of an organized\nand influential priesthood, to perpetuate so troublesome a custom from\nage to age.\n\nb. They must believe implicitly in the immortality of the soul; and this\nimplies a belief in rewards and punishments after death; in a heaven and\na hell.\n\nc. They must believe in the immortality of the body, and its\nresurrection from the grave on some day of judgment in the distant\nfuture.\n\nd. But a belief in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of\nthe body is not enough, for all Christian nations hold to these beliefs;\nthey must supplement these with a determination that the body shall not\nperish; that the very flesh and blood in which the man died shall rise\nwith him on the last day, and not a merely spiritual body.\n\nNow all these four things must coexist before a people proceed to embalm\ntheir dead for religious purposes. The probability that all these four\nthings should coexist by accident in several widely separated races is\nslight indeed. The doctrine of chances is all against it. There is here\nno common necessity driving men to the same expedient, with which so\nmany resemblances have been explained; the practice is a religious\nceremony, growing out of religious beliefs by no means common or\nuniversal, to wit, that the man who is dead shall live again, and live\nagain in the very body in which he died. Not even all the Jews believed\nin these things.\n\nIf, then, it should appear that among the races which we claim were\ndescended from Atlantis this practice of embalming the dead is found,\nand nowhere else, we have certainly furnished evidence which can only be\nexplained by admitting the existence of Atlantis, and of some great\nreligious race dwelling on Atlantis, who believed in the immortality of\nsoul and body, and who embalmed their dead. We find, as I have shown:\n\nFirst. That the Guanches of the Canary Islands, supposed to be a remnant\nof the Atlantean population, preserved their dead as mummies.\n\nSecond. That the Egyptians, the oldest colony of Atlantis, embalmed\ntheir dead in such vast multitudes that they are now exported by the ton\nto England, and ground up into manures to grow English turnips.\n\nThird. That the Assyrians, the Ethiopians, the Persians, the Greeks, and\neven the Romans embalmed their dead.\n\nFourth. On the American continents we find that the Peruvians, the\nCentral Americans, the Mexicans, and some of the Indian tribes, followed\nthe same practice.\n\nIs it possible to account for this singular custom, reaching through a\nbelt of nations, and completely around the habitable world, without\nAtlantis?\n\n15. All the traditions of the Mediterranean races look to the ocean as\nthe source of men and gods. Homer sings of\n\n     \"Ocean, the origin of gods and Mother Tethys.\"\n\nOrpheus says, \"The fair river of Ocean was the first to marry, and he\nespoused his sister Tethys, who was his mothers daughter.\" (Plato's\n\"Dialogues,\" Cratylus, p. 402.) The ancients always alluded to the ocean\nas a river encircling the earth, as in the map of Cosmos (see page 95\nante); probably a reminiscence of the great canal described by Plato\nwhich surrounded the plain of Atlantis. Homer (Iliad, book xviii.)\ndescribes Tethys, \"the mother goddess,\" coming to Achilles \"from the\ndeep abysses of the main:\"\n\n     \"The circling Nereids with their mistress weep,\n     And all the sea-green sisters of the deep.\"\n\nPlato surrounds the great statue of Poseidon in Atlantis with the images\nof one hundred Nereids.\n\n16. In the Deluge legends of the Hindoos (as given on page 87 ante), we\nhave seen Mann saving a small fish, which subsequently grew to a great\nsize, and warned him of the coming of the Flood. In this legend all the\nindications point to an ocean as the scene of the catastrophe. It says:\n\"At the close of the last calpa there was a general destruction, caused\nby the sleep of Brahma, whence his creatures, in different worlds, were\ndrowned in a vast ocean.... A holy king, named Satyavrata, then\nreigned, a servant of the spirit which moved on the waves\" (Poseidon?),\n\"and so devout that water was his only sustenance.... In seven days\nthe three worlds\" (remember Poseidon's trident) \"shall be plunged in an\nocean of death.\"... \"'Thou shalt enter the spacious ark, and continue\nin it secure from the Flood on one immense ocean.'... The sea\noverwhelmed its shores, deluged the whole earth, augmented by showers\nfrom immense clouds.\" (\"Asiatic Researches,\" vol. i., p. 230.)\n\nAll this reminds us of \"the fountains of the great deep and the\nflood-gates of heaven,\" and seems to repeat precisely the story of Plato\nas to the sinking of Atlantis in the ocean.\n\n17. While I do not attach much weight to verbal similarities in the\nlanguages of the two continents, nevertheless there are some that are\nvery remarkable. We have seen the Pan and Maia of the Greeks reappearing\nin the Pan and Maya of the Mayas of Central America. The god of the\nWelsh triads, \"Hu the mighty,\" is found in the Hu-nap-bu, the hero-god\nof the Quiches; in Hu-napu, a hero-god; and in Hu-hu-nap-hu, in Hu-ncam,\nin Hu-nbatz, semi-divine heroes of the Quiches. The Phoenician deity El\n\"was subdivided into a number of hypostases called the Baalim, secondary\ndivinities, emanating from the substance of the deity\" (\"Anc. Hist.\nEast,\" vol. ii., p. 219); and this word Baalim we find appearing in the\nmythology of the Central Americans, applied to the semi-divine\nprogenitors of the human race, Balam-Quitze, Balam-Agab, and Iqui-Balam.\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nTHE QUESTION OF COMPLEXION.\n\nThe tendency of scientific thought in ethnology is in the direction of\ngiving more and more importance to the race characteristics, such as\nheight, color of the hair, eyes and skin, and the formation of the skull\nand body generally, than to language. The language possessed by a people\nmay be merely the result of conquest or migration. For instance, in the\nUnited States to-day, white, black, and red men, the descendants of\nFrench, Spanish, Italians, Mexicans, Irish, Germans, Scandinavians,\nAfricans, all speak the English language, and by the test of language\nthey are all Englishmen; and yet none of them are connected by birth or\ndescent with the country where that language was developed.\n\nThere is a general misconception as to the color of the European and\nAmerican races. Europe is supposed to be peopled exclusively by white\nmen; but in reality every shade of color is represented on that\ncontinent, from the fair complexion of the fairest of the Swedes to the\ndark-skinned inhabitants of the Mediterranean coast, only a shade\nlighter than the Berbers, or Moors, on the opposite side of that sea.\nTacitus spoke of the \"Black Celts,\" and the term, so far as complexion\ngoes, might not inappropriately be applied to some of the Italians,\nSpaniards, and Portuguese, while the Basques are represented as of a\nstill darker hue. Tylor says (\"Anthropology,\" p. 67), \"On the whole, it\nseems that the distinction of color, from the fairest Englishman to the\ndarkest African, has no hard and fast lines, but varies gradually from\none tint to another.\"\n\nAnd when we turn to America we find that the popular opinion that all\nIndians are \"red men,\" and of the same hue from Patagonia to Hudson's\nBay, is a gross error.\n\nPrichard says (\"Researches into the Physical History of Mankind,\" vol.\ni., p. 269, 4th ed., 1841):\n\n\"It will be easy to show that the American races show nearly as great a\nvariety in this respect as the nations of the old continent; there are\namong them white races with a florid complexion, and tribes black or of\na very dark hue; that their stature, figure, and countenance are almost\nequally diversified.\"\n\nJohn T. Short says (\"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 189):\n\n\"The Menominees, sometimes called the 'White Indians,' formerly occupied\nthe region bordering on Lake Michigan, around Green Bay. The whiteness\nof these Indians, which is compared to that of white mulattoes, early\nattracted the attention of the Jesuit missionaries, and has often been\ncommented on by travellers. While it is true that hybridy has done much\nto lighten the color of many of the tribes, still the peculiarity of the\ncomplexion of this people has been marked since the first time a\nEuropean encountered them. Almost every shade, from the ash-color of the\nMenominees through the cinnamon-red, copper, and bronze tints, may be\nfound among the tribes formerly occupying the territory east of the\nMississippi, until we reach the dark-skinned Kaws of Kansas, who are\nnearly as black as the negro. The variety of complexion is as great in\nSouth America as among the tribes of the northern part of the continent.\"\n\nIn foot-note of p. 107 of vol. iii. of \"U. S. Explorations for a\nRailroad Route to the Pacific Ocean,\" we are told,\n\n\"Many of the Indians of Zuni (New Mexico) are white. They have a fair\nskin, blue eyes, chestnut or auburn hair, and are quite good-looking.\nThey claim to be full-blooded Zunians, and have no tradition of\nintermarriage with any foreign race. The circumstance creates no\nsurprise among this people, for from time immemorial a similar class of\npeople has existed among the tribe.\"\n\nWinchell says:\n\n\"The ancient Indians of California, in the latitude of forty-two\ndegrees, were as black as the negroes of Guinea, while in Mexico were\ntribes of an olive or reddish complexion, relatively light. Among the\nblack races of tropical regions we find, generally, some light-colored\ntribes interspersed. These sometimes have light hair and blue eyes. This\nis the case with the Tuareg of the Sahara, the Afghans of India, and the\naborigines of the banks of the Oronoco and the Amazon.\" (Winchell's\n\"Preadamites,\" p. 185.)\n\nWilliam Penn said of the Indians of Pennsylvania, in his letter of\nAugust, 1683:\n\n\"The natives ... are generally tall, straight, well-built, and of\nsingular proportion; they tread strong and clever, and mostly walk with\na lofty chin.... Their eye is little and black, not unlike a\nstraight-looked Jew.... I have seen among them as comely\nEuropean-like faces of both sexes as on your side of the sea; and truly\nan Italian complexion hath not much more of the white, and the noses of\nseveral of them have as much of the Roman.... For their original, I\nam ready to believe them to be of the Jewish race--I mean of the stock\nof the ten tribes--and that for the following reasons: first, in the\nnext place, I find them to be of the like countenance, and their\nchildren of so lively a resemblance that a man would think himself in\nDuke's Place or Berry Street in London when he seeth them. But this is\nnot all: they agree in rites, they reckon by moons, they offer their\nfirst-fruits, they have a kind of feast of tabernacles, they are said to\nlay their altars upon twelve stones, their mourning a year, customs of\nwomen, with many other things that do not now occur.\"\n\nUpon this question of complexion Catlin, in his \"Indians of North\nAmerica,\" vol. i., p. 95, etc., gives us some curious information. We\nhave already seen that the Mandans preserved an image of the ark, and\npossessed legends of a clearly Atlantean character. Catlin says:\n\n\"A stranger in the Mandan village is first struck with the different\nshades of complexion and various colors of hair which he sees in a crowd\nabout him, and is at once disposed to exclaim, 'These are not Indians.'\nThere are a great many of these people whose complexions appear as light\nas half-breeds; and among the women particularly there are many whose\nskins are almost white, with the most pleasing symmetry and proportion\nof feature; with hazel, with gray, and with blue eyes; with mildness and\nsweetness of expression and excessive modesty of demeanor, which render\nthem exceedingly pleasing and beautiful. Why this diversity of\ncomplexion I cannot tell, nor can they themselves account for it. Their\ntraditions, so far as I can learn them, afford us no information of\ntheir having had any knowledge of white men before the visit of Lewis\nand Clarke, made to their village thirty-three years ago. Since that\ntime until now (1835) there have been very few visits of white men to\nthis place, and surely not enough to have changed the complexions and\ncustoms of a nation. And I recollect perfectly well that Governor Clarke\ntold me, before I started for this place, that I would find the Mandans\na strange people and half white.\n\n\"Among the females may be seen every shade and color of hair that can be\nseen in our own country except red or auburn, which is not to be found....\nThere are very many of both sexes, and of every age, from infancy\nto manhood and old age, with hair of a bright silvery-gray, and in some\ninstances almost perfectly white. This unaccountable phenomenon is not\nthe result of disease or habit, but it is unquestionably an hereditary\ncharacteristic which runs in families, and indicates no inequality in\ndisposition or intellect. And by passing this hair through my hands I\nhave found it uniformly to be as coarse and harsh as a horse's mane,\ndiffering materially from the hair of other colors, which, among the\nMandans, is generally as fine and soft as silk.\n\n\"The stature of the Mandans is rather below the ordinary size of man,\nwith beautiful symmetry of form and proportion, and wonderful suppleness\nand elasticity.\"\n\nCatlin gives a group (54) showing this great diversity in complexion:\none of the figures is painted almost pure white, and with light hair.\nThe faces are European.\n\n  GOVERNOR AND OTHER INDIANS OF THE PUEBLO OF SAN DOMINGO, NEW MEXICO.\n\nMajor James W. Lynd, who lived among the Dakota Indians for nine years,\nand was killed by them in the great outbreak of 1862, says (MS. \"Hist.\nof Dakotas,\" Library, Historical Society, Minnesota, p. 47), after\ncalling attention to the fact that the different tribes of the Sioux\nnation represent several different degrees of darkness of color:\n\n\"The Dakota child is of lighter complexion than the young brave; this\none lighter than the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man lighter\nthan the superannuated homo, who, by smoke, paint, dirt, and a drying up\nof the vital juices, appears to be the true copper-colored Dakota. The\ncolor of the Dakotas varies with the nation, and also with the age and\ncondition of the individual. It may be set down, however, as a shade\nlighter than olive; yet it becomes still lighter by change of condition\nor mode of life, and nearly vanishes, even in the child, under constant\nablutions and avoiding of exposure. Those children in the Mission at\nHazlewood, who are taken very young, and not allowed to expose\nthemselves, lose almost entirely the olive shade, and become quite as\nwhite as the American child. The Mandans are as light as the peasants of\nSpain, while their brothers, the Crows, are as dark as the Arabs. Dr.\nGoodrich, in the 'Universal Traveller,' p. 154, says that the modern\nPeruvians, in the warmer regions of Peru, are as fair as the people of\nthe south of Europe.\"\n\nThe Aymaras, the ancient inhabitants of the mountains of Peru and\nBolivia, are described as having an olive-brown complexion, with regular\nfeatures, large heads, and a thoughtful and melancholy cast of\ncountenance. They practised in early times the deformation of the skull.\n\nProfessor Wilson describes the hair of the ancient Peruvians, as found\nupon their mummies, as \"a lightish brown, and of a fineness of texture\nwhich equals that of the Anglo-Saxon race.\" \"The ancient Peruvians,\"\nsays Short (\"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 187), \"appear, from\nnumerous examples of hair found in their tombs, to have been an\nauburn-haired race.\" Garcilasso, who had an opportunity of seeing the\nbody of the king, Viracocha, describes the hair of that monarch as\nsnow-white. Haywood tells us of the discovery, at the beginning of this\ncentury, of three mummies in a cave on the south side of the Cumberland\nRiver (Tennessee), who were buried in baskets, as the Peruvians were\noccasionally buried, and whose skin was fair and white, and their hair\nauburn, and of a fine texture. (\"Natural and Aboriginal History of\nTennessee,\" p. 191.)\n\n                                CHOCTAW.\n\nNeither is the common opinion correct which asserts all the American\nIndians to be of the same type of features. The portraits on this page\nand on pages 187 and 191, taken from the \"Report of the U. S. Survey for\na Route for a Pacific Railroad,\" present features very much like those\nof Europeans; in fact, every face here could be precisely matched among\nthe inhabitants of the southern part of the old continent.\n\n                                SHAWNEES.\n\nOn the other hand, look at the portrait of the great Italian orator and\nreformer, Savonarola, on page 193. It looks more like the hunting\nIndians of North-western America than any of the preceding faces. In\nfact, if it was dressed with a scalp-lock it would pass muster anywhere\nas a portrait of the \"Man-afraid-of-his-horses,\" or \"Sitting Bull.\"\n\n                               SAVONAROLA.\n\nAdam was, it appears, a red man. Winchell tells us that Adam is derived\nfrom the red earth. The radical letters \u00c2D\u00e2M are found in ADaMaH,\n\"something out of which vegetation was made to germinate,\" to wit, the\nearth. \u00c2D\u00f4M and \u00c2DOM signifies red, ruddy, bay-colored, as of a horse,\nthe color of a red heifer. \"\u00c2D\u00e2M, a man, a human being, male or female,\nred, ruddy.\" (\"Preadamites,\" p. 161.)\n\n\"The Arabs distinguished mankind into two races, one red, ruddy, the\nother black.\" (Ibid.) They classed themselves among the red men.\n\nNot only was Adam a red man, but there is evidence that, from the\nhighest antiquity, red was a sacred color; the gods of the ancients were\nalways painted red. The Wisdom of Solomon refers to this custom: \"The\ncarpenter carved it elegantly, and formed it by the skill of his\nunderstanding, and fashioned it to the shape of a man, or made it like\nsome vile beast, laying it over with vermilion, and with paint, coloring\nit red, and covering every spot therein.\"\n\nThe idols of the Indians were also painted red, and red was the\nreligious color. (Lynd's MS. \"Hist. of Dakotas,\" Library, Hist. Society,\nMinn.)\n\nThe Cushites and Ethiopians, early branches of the Atlantean stock, took\ntheir name from their \"sunburnt\" complexion; they were red men.\n\nThe name of the Phoenicians signified red. Himyar, the prefix of the\nHimyaritic Arabians, also means red, and the Arabs were painted red on\nthe Egyptian monuments.\n\nThe ancient Egyptians were red men. They recognized four races of\nmen--the red, yellow, black, and white men. They themselves belonged to\nthe \"Rot,\" or red men; the yellow men they called \"Namu\"--it included\nthe Asiatic races; the black men were called \"Nahsu,\" and the white men\n\"Tamhu.\" The following figures are copied from Nott and Gliddon's \"Types\nof Mankind,\" p. 85, and were taken by them from the great works of\nBelzoni, Champollion, and Lepsius.\n\nIn later ages so desirous were the Egyptians of preserving the\naristocratic distinction of the color of their skin, that they\nrepresented themselves on the monuments as of a crimson hue--an\nexaggeration of their original race complexion.\n\nIn the same way we find that the ancient Aryan writings divided mankind\ninto four races--the white, red, yellow, and black: the four castes of\nIndia were founded upon these distinctions in color; in fact, the word\nfor color in Sanscrit (varna) means caste. The red men, according to the\nMah\u00e2bh\u00e2rata, were the Kshatriyas--the warrior caste-who were afterward\nengaged in a fierce contest with the whites--the Brahmans--and were\nnearly exterminated, although some of them survived, and from their\nstock Buddha was born. So that not only the Mohammedan and Christian but\nthe Buddhistic religion seem to be derived from branches of the Hamitic\nor red stock. The great Mann was also of the red race.\n\n              THE RACES OF MEN ACCORDING TO THE EGYPTIANS.\n\nThe Egyptians, while they painted themselves red-brown, represented the\nnations of Palestine as yellow-brown, and the Libyans yellow-white. The\npresent inhabitants of Egypt range from a yellow color in the north\nparts to a deep bronze. Tylor is of opinion (\"Anthropology,\" p. 95) that\nthe ancient Egyptians belonged to a brown race, which embraced the\nNubian tribes and, to some extent, the Berbers of Algiers and Tunis. He\ngroups the Assyrians, Phoenicians, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Andalusians,\nBretons, dark Welshmen, and people of the Caucasus into one body, and\ndesignates them as \"dark whites.\" The Himyarite Arabs, as I have shown,\nderived their name originally from their red color, and they were\nconstantly depicted on the Egyptian monuments as red or light brown.\nHerodotus tells us that there was a nation of Libyans, called the\nMaxyans, who claimed descent from the people of Troy (the walls of Troy,\nwe shall see, were built by Poseidon; that is to say, Troy was an\nAtlantean colony). These Maxyans painted their whole bodies red. The\nZavecians, the ancestors of the Zuavas of Algiers (the tribe that gave\ntheir name to the French Zouaves), also painted themselves red. Some of\nthe Ethiopians were \"copper-colored.\" (\"'Amer. Cyclop.,\" art. Egypt, p.\n464.) Tylor says (\"Anthropology,\" p. 160): \"The language of the ancient\nEgyptians, though it cannot be classed in the Semitic family with\nHebrew, has important points of correspondence, whether due to the long\nintercourse between the two races in Egypt or to some deeper ancestral\nconnection; and such analogies also appear in the Berber languages of\nNorth Africa.\"\n\nThese last were called by the ancients the Atlanteans.\n\n\"If a congregation of twelve representatives from Malacca, China, Japan,\nMongolia, Sandwich Islands, Chili, Peru, Brazil, Chickasaws, Comanches,\netc., were dressed alike, or undressed and unshaven, the most skilful\nanatomist could not, from their appearance, separate them.\" (Fontaine's\n\"How the World was Peopled,\" pp. 147, 244.)\n\nFerdinand Columbus, in his relation of his father's voyages, compares\nthe inhabitants of Guanaani to the Canary Islanders (an Atlantean race),\nand describes the inhabitants of San Domingo as still more beautiful and\nfair. In Peru the Charanzanis, studied by M. Angraud, also resemble the\nCanary Islanders. L'Abb\u00e9 Brasseur de Bourbourg imagined himself\nsurrounded by Arabs when all his Indians of Rabinal were around him; for\nthey had, he said, their complexion, features, and beard. Pierre Martyr\nspeaks of the Indians of the Parian Gulf as having fair hair. (\"The\nHuman Species,\" p. 201.) The same author believes that tribes belonging\nto the Semitic type are also found in America. He refers to \"certain\ntraditions of Guiana, and the use in the country of a weapon entirely\ncharacteristic of the ancient Canary Islanders.\"\n\nWhen science is able to disabuse itself of the Mortonian theory that the\naborigines of America are all red men, and all belong to one race, we\nmay hope that the confluence upon the continent of widely different\nraces from different countries may come to be recognized and\nintelligently studied. There can be no doubt that red, white, black, and\nyellow men have united to form the original population of America. And\nthere can be as little doubt that the entire population of Europe and\nthe south shore of the Mediterranean is a mongrel race--a combination,\nin varying proportions, of a dark-brown or red race with a white race;\nthe characteristics of the different nations depending upon the\nproportions in which the dark and light races are mingled, for peculiar\nmental and moral characteristics go with these complexions. The\nred-haired people are a distinct variety of the white stock; there were\nonce whole tribes and nations with this color of hair; their blood is\nnow intermingled with all the races of men, from Palestine to Iceland.\nEverything in Europe speaks of vast periods of time and long, continued\nand constant interfusion of bloods, until there is not a fair-skinned\nman on the Continent that has not the blood of the dark-haired race in\nhis veins; nor scarcely a dark-skinned man that is not lighter in hue\nfrom intermixture with the white stock.\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nGENESIS CONTAINS A HISTORY OF ATLANTIS\n\nThe Hebrews are a branch of the great family of which that powerful\ncommercial race, the Phoenicians, who were the merchants of the world\nfifteen hundred years before the time of Christ, were a part. The\nHebrews carried out from the common storehouse of their race a mass of\ntraditions, many of which have come down to us in that oldest and most\nvenerable of human compositions, the Book of Genesis. I have shown that\nthe story of the Deluge plainly refers to the destruction of Atlantis,\nand that it agrees in many important particulars with the account given\nby Plato. The people destroyed were, in both instances, the ancient race\nthat had created civilization; they had formerly been in a happy and\nsinless condition; they had become great and wicked; they were destroyed\nfor their sins--they were destroyed by water.\n\nBut we can go farther, and it can be asserted that there is scarcely a\nprominent fact in the opening chapters of the Book of Genesis that\ncannot be duplicated from the legends of the American nations, and\nscarcely a custom known to the Jews that does not find its counterpart\namong the people of the New World.\n\nEven in the history of the Creation we find these similarities:\n\nThe Bible tells us (Gen. i., 2) that in the beginning the earth was\nwithout form and void, and covered with water. In the Quiche legends we\nare told, \"at first all was sea--no man, animal, bird, or green\nherb--there was nothing to be seen but the sea and the heavens.\"\n\nThe Bible says (Gen. i., 2), \"And the Spirit of God moved upon the face\nof the waters.\" The Quiche legend says, \"The Creator--the Former, the\nDominator--the feathered serpent--those that give life, moved upon the\nwaters like a glowing light.\"\n\nThe Bible says (Gen. i., 9), \"And God said, Let the waters under the\nheaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear:\nand it was so.\" The Quiche legend says, \"The creative spirits cried out\n'Earth!' and in an instant it was formed, and rose like a vapor-cloud;\nimmediately the plains and the mountains arose, and the cypress and pine\nappeared.\"\n\nThe Bible tells us, \"And God saw that it was good.\" The Quiche legend\nsays, \"Then Gucumatz was filled with joy, and cried out, 'Blessed be thy\ncoming, O Heart of Heaven, Hurakan, thunder-bolt.'\"\n\nThe order in which the vegetables, animals, and man were formed is the\nsame in both records.\n\nIn Genesis (chap. ii., 7) we are told, \"And the Lord God formed man of\nthe dust of the ground.\" The Quiche legend says. \"The first man was made\nof clay; but he had no intelligence, and was consumed in the water.\"\n\nIn Genesis the first man is represented as naked. The Aztec legend says,\n\"The sun was much nearer the earth then than now, and his grateful\nwarmth rendered clothing unnecessary.\"\n\nEven the temptation of Eve reappears in the American legends. Lord\nKingsborough says: \"The Toltecs had paintings of a garden, with a single\ntree standing in the midst; round the root of the tree is entwined a\nserpent, whose head appearing above the foliage displays the face of a\nwoman. Torquemada admits the existence of this tradition among them, and\nagrees with the Indian historians, who affirm that this was the first\nwoman in the world, who bore children, and from whom all mankind are\ndescended.\" (\"Mexican Antiquities,\" vol. viii., p. 19.) There is also a\nlegend of Suchiquecal, who disobediently gathered roses from a tree, and\nthereby disgraced and injured herself and all her posterity. (\"Mexican\nAntiquities,\" vol. vi., p. 401.)\n\nThe legends of the Old World which underlie Genesis, and were used by\nMilton in the \"Paradise Lost,\" appear in the Mexican legends of a war of\nangels in heaven, and the fall of Zou-tem-que (Soutem, Satan--Arabic,\nShatana?) and the other rebellious spirits.\n\nWe have seen that the Central Americans possessed striking parallels to\nthe account of the Deluge in Genesis.\n\nThere is also a clearly established legend which singularly resembles\nthe Bible record of the Tower of Babel.\n\nFather Duran, in his MS. \"Historia Antiqua de la Nueva Espana,\" A.D.\n1585, quotes from the lips of a native of Cholula, over one hundred\nyears old, a version of the legend as to the building of the great\npyramid of Cholula. It is as follows:\n\n\"In the beginning, before the light of the sun had been created, this\nland (Cholula) was in obscurity and darkness, and void of any created\nthing; all was a plain, without hill or elevation, encircled in every\npart by water, without tree or created thing; and immediately after the\nlight and the sun arose in the east there appeared gigantic men of\ndeformed stature and possessed the land, and desiring to see the\nnativity of the sun, as well as his occident, proposed to go and seek\nthem. Dividing themselves into two parties, some journeyed to the west\nand others toward the east; these travelled; until the sea cut off their\nroad, whereupon they determined to return to the place from which they\nstarted, and arriving at this place (Cholula), not finding the means of\nreaching the sun, enamored of his light and beauty, they determined to\nbuild a tower so high that its summit should reach the sky. Having\ncollected materials for the purpose, they found a very adhesive clay and\nbitumen, with which they speedily commenced to build the tower; and\nhaving reared it to the greatest possible altitude, so that they say it\nreached to the sky, the Lord of the Heavens, enraged, said to the\ninhabitants of the sky, 'Have you observed how they of the earth have\nbuilt a high and haughty tower to mount hither, being enamored of the\nlight of the sun and his beauty? Come and confound them, because it is\nnot right that they of the earth, living in the flesh, should mingle\nwith us.' Immediately the inhabitants of the sky sallied forth like\nflashes of lightning; they destroyed the edifice, and divided and\nscattered its builders to all parts of the earth.\"\n\n                     RUINS OF THE TEMPLE OF CHOLULA.\n\nOne can recognize in this legend the recollection, by a ruder race, of a\nhighly civilized people; for only a highly civilized people would have\nattempted such a vast work. Their mental superiority and command of the\narts gave them the character of giants who arrived from the East; who\nhad divided into two great emigrations, one moving eastward (toward\nEurope), the other westward (toward America). They were sun-worshippers;\nfor we are told \"they were enamored of the light and beauty of the sun,\"\nand they built a high place for his worship.\n\nThe pyramid of Cholula is one of the greatest constructions ever erected\nby human hands. It is even now, in its ruined condition, 160 feet high,\n1400 feet square at the base, and covers forty-five acres; we have only\nto remember that the greatest pyramid of Egypt, Cheops, covers but\ntwelve or thirteen acres, to form some conception of the magnitude of\nthis American structure.\n\nIt must not be forgotten that this legend was taken down by a Catholic\npriest, shortly after the conquest of Mexico, from the lips of an old\nIndian who was born before Columbus sailed from Spain.\n\nObserve the resemblances between this legend and the Bible account of\nthe building of the Tower of Babel:\n\n\"All was a plain without hill or elevation,\" says the Indian legend.\n\"They found a plain in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there,\" says\nthe Bible. They built of brick in both cases. \"Let us build us a tower\nwhose top may reach unto heaven,\" says the Bible. \"They determined to\nbuild a tower so high that its summit should reach the sky,\" says the\nIndian legend. \"And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower\nwhich the children of men had builded. And the Lord said, Behold ...\nnothing will be restrained from them which they have imagined to do. Go\nto, let us go down and confound them,\" says the Bible record. \"The Lord\nof the Heavens, enraged, said to the inhabitants of the sky, 'Have you\nobserved,' etc. Come and confound them,\" says the Indian record. \"And\nthe Lord scattered them abroad from thence on all the face of the\nearth,\" says the Bible. \"They scattered its builders to all parts of the\nearth,\" says the Mexican legend.\n\nCan any one doubt that these two legends must have sprung in some way\nfrom one another, or from some common source? There are enough points of\ndifference to show that the American is not a servile copy of the Hebrew\nlegend. In the former the story comes from a native of Cholula: it is\ntold under the shadow of the mighty pyramid it commemorates; it is a\nlocal legend which he repeats. The men who built it, according to his\naccount, were foreigners. They built it to reach the sun--that is to\nsay, as a sun-temple; while in the Bible record Babel was built to\nperpetuate the glory of its architects. In the Indian legend the gods\nstop the work by a great storm, in the Bible account by confounding the\nspeech of the people.\n\nBoth legends were probably derived from Atlantis, and referred to some\ngigantic structure of great height built by that people; and when the\nstory emigrated to the east and west, it was in the one case affixed to\nthe tower of the Chaldeans, and in the other to the pyramid of Cholula,\nprecisely as we find the ark of the Deluge resting upon separate\nmountain-chains all the way from Greece to Armenia. In one form of the\nTower of Babel legend, that of the Toltecs, we are told that the pyramid\nof Cholula was erected \"as a means of escape from a second flood, should\nanother occur.\"\n\nBut the resemblances between Genesis and the American legends do not\nstop here.\n\nWe are told (Gen. ii., 21) that \"the Lord God caused a deep sleep to\nfall upon Adam,\" and while he slept God made Eve out of one of his ribs.\nAccording to the Quiche tradition, there were four men from whom the\nraces of the world descended (probably a recollection of the red, black,\nyellow, and white races); and these men were without wives, and the\nCreator made wives for them \"while they slept.\"\n\nSome wicked misanthrope referred to these traditions when he said, \"And\nman's first sleep became his last repose.\"\n\nIn Genesis (chap. iii., 22), \"And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is\nbecome as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth\nhis hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever:\"\ntherefore God drove him out of the garden. In the Quiche legends we are\ntold, \"The gods feared that they had made men too perfect, and they\nbreathed a cloud of mist over their vision.\"\n\nWhen the ancestors of the Quiches migrated to America the Divinity\nparted the sea for their passage, as the Red Sea was parted for the\nIsraelites.\n\nThe story of Samson is paralleled in the history of a hero named\nZipanca, told of in the \"Popol Vuh,\" who, being captured by his enemies\nand placed in a pit, pulled down the building in which his captors had\nassembled, and killed four hundred of them.\n\n\"There were giants in those days,\" says the Bible. A great deal of the\nCentral American history is taken up with the doings of an ancient race\nof giants called Quinames.\n\nThis parallelism runs through a hundred particulars:\n\nBoth the Jews and Mexicans worshipped toward the east.\n\nBoth called the south \"the right hand of the world.\"\n\nBoth burnt incense toward the four corners of the earth.\n\nConfession of sin and sacrifice of atonement were common to both peoples.\n\nBoth were punctilious about washings and ablutions.\n\nBoth believed in devils, and both were afflicted with leprosy.\n\nBoth considered women who died in childbirth as worthy of honor as\nsoldiers who fell in battle.\n\nBoth punished adultery with stoning to death.\n\nAs David leaped and danced before the ark of the Lord, so did the\nMexican monarchs before their idols.\n\nBoth had an ark, the abiding-place of an invisible god.\n\nBoth had a species of serpent-worship.\n\n                        GREAT SERPENT MOUND, OHIO.\n\nCompare our representation of the great serpent-mound in Adams County,\nOhio, with the following description of a great serpent-mound in\nScotland:\n\n\"Serpent-worship in the West.--Some additional light appears to have\nbeen thrown upon ancient serpent-worship in the West by the recent\narch\u00e6ological explorations of Mr. John S. Phen\u00e9, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., in\nScotland. Mr. Phen\u00e9 has just investigated a curious earthen mound in\nGlen Feechan, Argyleshire, referred to by him, at the late meeting of\nthe British Association in Edinburgh, as being in the form of a serpent\nor saurian. The mound, says the Scotsman, is a most perfect one. The\nhead is a large cairn, and the body of the earthen reptile 300 feet\nlong; and in the centre of the head there were evidences, when Mr. Phen\u00e9\nfirst visited it, of an altar having been placed there. The position\nwith regard to Ben Cruachan is most remarkable. The three peaks are seen\nover the length of the reptile when a person is standing on the head, or\ncairn. The shape can only be seen so as to be understood when looked\ndown upon from an elevation, as the outline cannot be understood unless\nthe whole of it can be seen. This is most perfect when the spectator is\non the head of the animal form, or on the lofty rock to the west of it.\nThis mound corresponds almost entirely with one 700 feet long in\nAmerica, an account of which was lately published, after careful survey,\nby Mr. Squier. The altar toward the head in each case agrees. In the\nAmerican mound three rivers (also objects of worship with the ancients)\nwere evidently identified. The number three was a sacred number in all\nancient mythologies. The sinuous winding and articulations of the\nvertebral spinal arrangement are anatomically perfect in the Argyleshire\nmound. The gentlemen present with Mr. Phen\u00e9 during his investigation\nstate that beneath the cairn forming the head of the animal was found a\nmegalithic chamber, in which was a quantity of charcoal and burnt earth\nand charred nutshells, a flint instrument, beautifully and minutely\nserrated at the edge, and burnt bones. The back or spine of the serpent,\nwhich, as already stated, is 300 feet long, was found, beneath the peat\nmoss, to be formed by a careful adjustment of stones, the formation of\nwhich probably prevented the structure from being obliterated by time\nand weather.\" (Pall Mall Gazette.)\n\n                  STONE IMPLEMENTS OF EUROPE AND AMERICA\n\nWe find a striking likeness between the works of the Stone Age in\nAmerica and Europe, as shown in the figures here given.\n\nThe same singular custom which is found among the Jews and the Hindoos,\nfor \"a man to raise up seed for his deceased brother by marrying his\nwidow,\" was found among the Central American nations. (Las Casas, MS.\n\"Hist. Apoloq.,\" cap. ccxiii., ccxv. Torquemada, \"Monarq. Ind.,\" tom.\nii., 377-8.)\n\nNo one but the Jewish high-priest might enter the Holy of Holies. A\nsimilar custom obtained in Peru. Both ate the flesh of the sacrifices of\natonement; both poured the blood of the sacrifice on the earth; they\nsprinkled it, they marked persons with it, they smeared it upon walls\nand stones. The Mexican temple, like the Jewish, faced the east. \"As\namong the Jews the ark was a sort of portable temple, in which the Deity\nwas supposed to be continually present, so among the Mexicans, the\nCherokees, and the Indians of Michoacan and Honduras, an ark was held in\nthe highest veneration, and was considered an object too sacred to be\ntouched by any but the priests.\" (Kingsborough, \"Mex. Antiq., \"vol.\nviii., p. 258.)\n\nThe Peruvians believed that the rainbow was a sign that the earth would\nnot be again destroyed by a deluge. (Ibid., p. 25.)\n\nThe Jewish custom of laying the sins of the people upon the head of an\nanimal, and turning him out into the wilderness, had its counterpart\namong the Mexicans, who, to cure a fever, formed a dog of maize paste\nand left it by the roadside, saying the first passer-by would carry away\nthe illness. (Dorman, \"Prim. Super.,\" p. 59.) Jacob's ladder had its\nduplicate in the vine or tree of the Ojibbeways, which led from the\nearth to heaven, up and down which the spirits passed. (Ibid., p. 67.)\n\nBoth Jews and Mexicans offered water to a stranger that he might wash\nhis feet; both ate dust in token of humility; both anointed with oil;\nboth sacrificed prisoners; both periodically separated the women, and\nboth agreed in the strong and universal idea of uncleanness connected\nwith that period.\n\nBoth believed in the occult power of water, and both practised baptism.\n\n\"Then the Mexican midwife gave the child to taste of the water, putting\nher moistened fingers in its mouth, and said, 'Take this; by this thou\nhast to live on the earth, to grow and to flourish; through this we get\nall things that support existence on the earth; receive it.' Then with\nmoistened fingers she touched the breast of the child, and said, 'Behold\nthe pure water that washes and cleanses thy heart, that removes all\nfilthiness; receive it: may the goddess see good to purify and cleanse\nthine heart.' Then the midwife poured water upon the head of the child,\nsaying, 'O my grandson--my son--take this water of the Lord of the\nworld, which is thy life, invigorating and refreshing, washing and\ncleansing. I pray that this celestial water, blue and light blue, may\nenter into thy body, and there live; I pray that it may destroy in thee\nand put away from thee all the things evil and adverse that were given\nthee before the beginning of the world.... Wheresoever thou art in\nthis child, O thou hurtful thing, begone! leave it, put thyself apart;\nfor now does it live anew, and anew is it born; now again is it purified\nand cleansed; now again is it shaped and engendered by our mother, the\ngoddess of water.\" (Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. iii., p. 372.)\n\nHere we find many resemblances to the Christian ordinance of baptism:\nthe pouring of the water on the head, the putting of the fingers in the\nmouth, the touching of the breast, the new birth, and the washing away\nof the original sin. The Christian rite, we know, was not a Christian\ninvention, but was borrowed from ancient times, from the great\nstorehouse of Asiatic traditions and beliefs.\n\nThe Mexicans hung up the heads of their sacrificed enemies; this was\nalso a Jewish custom:\n\n\"And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and\nhang them up before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce anger of\nthe Lord may be turned away from Israel. And Moses said unto the judges\nof Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor.\"\n(Numb., xxv., 4, 5.)\n\nThe Scythians, Herodotus tells us, scalped their enemies, and carried\nthe scalp at the pommel of their saddles; the Jews probably scalped\ntheir enemies:\n\n\"But God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of\nsuch a one as goeth on still in his trespasses.\" (Psa., lxviii., 21.)\n\nThe ancient Scandinavians practised scalping. When Harold Harefoot\nseized his rival, Alfred, with six hundred followers, he \"had them\nmaimed, blinded, hamstrung, scalped, or embowelled.\" (Taine's \"Hist.\nEng. Lit.,\" p. 35.)\n\nHerodotus describes the Scythian mode of taking the scalp: \"He makes a\ncut round the head near the ears, and shakes the skull out.\" This is\nprecisely the Indian custom. \"The more scalps a man has,\" says\nHerodotus, \"the more highly he is esteemed among them.\"\n\nThe Indian scalp-lock is found on the Egyptian monuments as one of the\ncharacteristics of the Japhetic Libyans, who shaved all the head except\none lock in the middle.\n\nThe Mantchoos of Tartary wear a scalp-lock, as do the modern Chinese.\n\nByron describes the heads of the dead Tartars under the walls of\nCorinth, devoured by the wild dogs:\n\n     \"Crimson and green were the shawls of their wear,\n     And each scalp had a single long tuft of hair,\n     All the rest was shaven and bare.\"\n\nThese resemblances are so striking and so numerous that repeated\nattempts have been made to prove that the inhabitants of America are the\ndescendants of the Jews; some have claimed that they represented \"the\nlost tribes\" of that people. But the Jews were never a maritime or\nemigrating people; they formed no colonies; and it is impossible to\nbelieve (as has been asserted) that they left their flocks and herds,\nmarched across the whole face of Asia, took ships and sailed across the\ngreatest of the oceans to a continent of the existence of which they had\nno knowledge.\n\nIf we seek the origin of these extraordinary coincidences in opinions\nand habits, we must go far back to the time of the lost tribes. We must\nseek it in the relationship of the Jews to the family of Noah, and in\nthe identity of the Noachic race destroyed in the Deluge with the people\nof the drowned Atlantis.\n\nNor need it surprise us to find traditions perpetuated for thousands\nupon thousands of years, especially among a people having a religious\npriesthood.\n\nThe essence of religion is conservatism; little is invented; nothing\nperishes; change comes from without; and even when one religion is\nsupplanted by another its gods live on as the demons of the new faith,\nor they pass into the folk-lore and fairy stories of the people. We see\nVotan, a hero in America, become the god Odin or Woden in Scandinavia;\nand when his worship as a god dies out Odin survives (as Dr. Dasent has\nproved) in the Wild Huntsman of the Hartz, and in the Robin Hood (Oodin)\nof popular legend. The Hellequin of France becomes the Harlequin of our\npantomimes. William Tell never existed; he is a myth; a survival of the\nsun-god Apollo, Indra, who was worshipped on the altars of Atlantis.\n\n     \"Nothing here but it doth change into something rich and\n     strange.\"\n\nThe rite of circumcision dates back to the first days of Phoenicia,\nEgypt, and the Cushites. It, too, was probably an Atlantean custom,\ninvented in the Stone Age. Tens of thousands of years have passed since\nthe Stone Age; the ages of copper, bronze, and iron have intervened; and\nyet to this day the Hebrew rabbi performs the ceremony of circumcision\nwith a stone knife.\n\nFrothingham says, speaking of St. Peter's Cathedral, in Rome:\n\n\"Into what depths of antiquity the ceremonies carried me back! To the\nmysteries of Eleusis; to the sacrificial rites of Phoenicia. The boys\nswung the censors as censors had been swung in the adoration of Bacchus.\nThe girdle and cassock of the priests came from Persia; the veil and\ntonsure were from Egypt; the alb and chasuble were prescribed by Numa\nPompilius; the stole was borrowed from the official who used to throw it\non the back of the victim that was to be sacrificed; the white surplice\nwas the same as described by Juvenal and Ovid.\"\n\nAlthough it is evident that many thousands of years must have passed\nsince the men who wrote in Sanscrit, in Northwestern India, could have\ndwelt in Europe, yet to this day they preserve among their ancient books\nmaps and descriptions of the western coast of Europe, and even of\nEngland and Ireland; and we find among them a fuller knowledge of the\nvexed question of the sources of the Nile than was possessed by any\nnation in the world twenty-five years ago.\n\nThis perpetuation of forms and beliefs is illustrated in the fact that\nthe formulas used in the Middle Ages in Europe to exorcise evil spirits\nwere Assyrian words, imported probably thousands of years before from\nthe magicians of Chaldea. When the European conjurer cried out to the\ndemon, \"Hilka, hilka, besha, besha,\" he had no idea that he was\nrepeating the very words of a people who had perished ages before, and\nthat they signified Go away, go away, evil one, evil one. (Lenormant,\n\"Anc. Hist. East,\" vol. i., p. 448.)\n\nOur circle of 360 degrees; the division of a chord of the circle equal\nto the radius into 60 equal parts, called degrees: the division of these\ninto 60 minutes, of the minute into 60 seconds, and the second into 60\nthirds; the division of the day into 24 hours, each hour into 60\nminutes, each minute into 60 seconds; the division of the week into\nseven days, and the very order of the days--all have come down to us\nfrom the Chaldeo-Assyrians; and these things will probably be\nperpetuated among our posterity \"to the last syllable of recorded time.\"\n\nWe need not be surprised, therefore, to find the same legends and\nbeliefs cropping out among the nations of Central America and the people\nof Israel. Nay, it should teach us to regard the Book of Genesis with\nincreased veneration, as a relic dating from the most ancient days of\nman's history on earth; its roots cross the great ocean; every line is\nvaluable; a word, a letter, an accent may throw light upon the gravest\nproblems of the birth of civilization.\n\nThe vital conviction which, during thousands of years, at all times\npressed home upon the Israelites, was that they were a \"chosen people,\"\nselected out of all the multitude of the earth, to perpetuate the great\ntruth that there was but one God--an illimitable, omnipotent, paternal\nspirit, who rewarded the good and punished the wicked--in\ncontradistinction from the multifarious, subordinate, animal and bestial\ndemi-gods of the other nations of the earth. This sublime monotheism\ncould only have been the outgrowth of a high civilization, for man's\nfirst religion is necessarily a worship of \"stocks and stones,\" and\nhistory teaches us that the gods decrease in number as man increases in\nintelligence. It was probably in Atlantis that monotheism was first\npreached. The proverbs of \"Ptah-hotep,\" the oldest book of the\nEgyptians, show that this most ancient colony from Atlantis received the\npure faith from the mother-land at the very dawn of history: this book\npreached the doctrine of one God, \"the rewarder of the good and the\npunisher of the wicked.\" (Reginald S. Poole, Contemporary Rev., Aug.,\n1881, p. 38.) \"In the early days the Egyptians worshipped one only God,\nthe maker of all things, without beginning and without end. To the last\nthe priests preserved this doctrine and taught it privately to a select\nfew.\" (\"Amer. Encycl.,\" vol. vi., p. 463.) The Jews took up this great\ntruth where the Egyptians dropped it, and over the heads and over the\nruins of Egypt, Chaldea, Phoenicia, Greece, Rome, and India this handful\nof poor shepherds--ignorant, debased, and despised--have carried down to\nour own times a conception which could only have originated in the\nhighest possible state of human society.\n\nAnd even skepticism must pause before the miracle of the continued\nexistence of this strange people, wading through the ages, bearing on\ntheir shoulders the burden of their great trust, and pressing forward\nunder the force of a perpetual and irresistible impulse. The speech that\nmay be heard to-day in the synagogues of Chicago and Melbourne resounded\ntwo thousand years ago in the streets of Rome; and, at a still earlier\nperiod, it could be heard in the palaces of Babylon and the shops of\nThebes--in Tyre, in Sidon, in Gades, in Palmyra, in Nineveh. How many\nnations have perished, how many languages have ceased to exist, how many\nsplendid civilizations have crumbled into ruin, how many temples and\ntowers and towns have gone down to dust since the sublime frenzy of\nmonotheism first seized this extraordinary people! All their kindred\nnomadic tribes are gone; their land of promise is in the hands of\nstrangers; but Judaism, with its offspring, Christianity, is taking\npossession of the habitable world; and the continuous life of one\npeople--one poor, obscure, and wretched people--spans the tremendous\ngulf between \"Ptah-hotep\" and this nineteenth century.\n\nIf the Spirit of which the universe is but an expression--of whose frame\nthe stars are the infinite molecules--can be supposed ever to interfere\nwith the laws of matter and reach down into the doings of men, would it\nnot be to save from the wreck and waste of time the most sublime fruit\nof the civilization of the drowned Atlantis--a belief in the one, only,\njust God, the father of all life, the imposer of all moral obligations?\n\nCHAPTER VII.\n\nTHE ORIGIN OF OUR ALPHABET\n\nOne of the most marvellous inventions for the advancement of mankind is\nthe phonetic alphabet, or a system of signs representing the sounds of\nhuman speech. Without it our present civilization could scarcely have\nbeen possible.\n\nNo solution of the origin of our European alphabet has yet been\nobtained: we can trace it back from nation to nation, and form to form,\nuntil we reach the Egyptians, and the archaic forms of the Phoenicians,\nHebrews, and Cushites, but beyond this the light fails us.\n\nThe Egyptians spoke of their hieroglyphic system of writing not as their\nown invention, but as \"the language of the gods.\" (Lenormant and Cheval,\n\"Anc. Hist. of the East,\" vol. ii., p. 208.) \"The gods\" were, doubtless,\ntheir highly civilized ancestors--the people of Atlantis--who, as we\nshall hereafter see, became the gods of many of the Mediterranean races.\n\n\"According to the Phoenicians, the art of writing was invented by\nTaautus, or Taut, 'whom the Egyptians call Thouth,' and the Egyptians\nsaid it was invented by Thouth, or Thoth, otherwise called 'the first\nHermes,' in which we clearly see that both the Phoenicians and Egyptians\nreferred the invention to a period older than their own separate\npolitical existence, and to an older nation, from which both peoples\nreceived it.\" (Baldwin's \"Prehistoric Nations,\" p. 91.)\n\nThe \"first Hermes,\" here referred to (afterward called Mercury by the\nRomans), was a son of Zeus and Maia, a daughter of Atlas. This is the\nsame Maia whom the Abb\u00e9 Brasseur de Bourbourg identifies with the Maya\nof Central America.\n\nSir William Drummond, in his \"Origines,\" said:\n\n\"There seems to be no way of accounting either for the early use of\nletters among so many different nations, or for the resemblance which\nexisted between some of the graphic systems employed by those nations,\nthan by supposing hieroglyphical writing, if I may be allowed the term,\nto have been in use among the Tsabaists in the first ages after the\nFlood, when Tsabaisin (planet-worship) was the religion of almost every\ncountry that was yet inhabited.\"\n\nSir Henry Rawlinson says:\n\n\"So great is the analogy between the first principles of the Science of\nwriting, as it appears to have been pursued in Chaldea, and as we can\nactually trace its progress in Egypt, that we can hardly hesitate to\nassign the original invention to a period before the Hamitic race had\nbroken up and divided.\"\n\nIt is not to be believed that such an extraordinary system of\nsound-signs could have been the invention of any one man or even of any\none age. Like all our other acquisitions, it must have been the slow\ngrowth and accretion of ages; it must have risen step by step from\npicture-writing through an intermediate condition like that of the\nChinese, where each word or thing was represented by a separate sign.\nThe fact that so old and enlightened a people as the Chinese have never\nreached a phonetic alphabet, gives us some indication of the greatness\nof the people among whom it was invented, and the lapse of time before\nthey attained to it.\n\nHumboldt says:\n\n\"According to the views which, since Champollion's great discovery, have\nbeen gradually adopted regarding the earlier condition of the\ndevelopment of alphabetical writing, the Phoenician as well as the\nSemitic characters are to be regarded as a phonetic alphabet that has\noriginated from pictorial writing; as one in which the ideal\nsignification of the symbols is wholly disregarded, and the characters\nare regarded as mere signs for sounds.\" (\"Cosmos,\" vol. ii., p. 129.)\n\nBaldwin says (\"Prehistoric Nations,\" p. 93):\n\n\"The nation that became mistress of the seas, established communication\nwith every shore, and monopolized the commerce of the known world, must\nhave substituted a phonetic alphabet for the hieroglyphics as it\ngradually grew to this eminence; while isolated Egypt, less affected by\nthe practical wants and tendencies of commercial enterprise, retained\nthe hieroglyphic system, and carried it to a marvellous height of\nperfection.\"\n\nIt must be remembered that some of the letters of our alphabet are\ninventions of the later nations. In the oldest alphabets there was no c,\nthe g taking its place. The Romans converted the g into c; and then,\nfinding the necessity for a g Sign, made one by adding a tail-piece to\nthe c (C, G). The Greeks added to the ancient alphabet the upsilon,\nshaped like our V or Y, the two forms being used at first indifferently:\nthey added the X sign; they converted the t of the Phoenicians into th,\nor theta; z and s into signs for double consonants; they turned the\nPhoenician y (yod) into i (iota). The Greeks converted the Phoenician\nalphabet, which was partly consonantal, into one purely phonetic--\"a\nperfect instrument for the expression of spoken language.\" The w was\nalso added to the Phoenician alphabet. The Romans added the y. At first i\nand j were both indicated by the same sound; a sign for j was afterward\nadded. We have also, in common with other European languages, added a\ndouble U, that is, VV, or W, to represent the w sound.\n\nThe letters, then, which we owe to the Phoenicians, are A, B, C, D, E, H,\nI, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, Z. If we are to trace out resemblances\nwith the alphabet of any other country, it must be with these signs.\n\nIs there any other country to which we can turn which possessed a\nphonetic alphabet in any respect kindred to this Phoenician alphabet? It\ncannot be the Chinese alphabet, which has more signs than words; it\ncannot be the cuneiform alphabet of Assyria, with its seven hundred\narrow-shaped characters, none of which bear the slightest affinity to\nthe Phoenician letters.\n\nIt is a surprising fact that we find in Central America a phonetic\nalphabet. This is in the alphabet of the Mayas, the ancient people of\nthe peninsula of Yucatan, who claim that their civilization came to them\nacross the sea in ships from the east, that is, from the direction of\nAtlantis. The Mayas succeeded to the Colhuas, whose era terminated one\nthousand years before the time of Christ; from them they received their\nalphabet. It has come to us through Bishop Landa, one of the early\nmissionary bishops, who confesses to having burnt a great number of Maya\nbooks because they contained nothing but the works of the devil. He\nfortunately, however, preserved for posterity the alphabet of this\npeople. We present it herewith.\n\n                                  ###\n\n       LANDA'S ALPHABET (From \"North Amer. of Antiquity,\" p. 434.)\n\nDiego de Landa was the first bishop of Yucatan. He wrote a history of\nthe Mayas and their country, which was preserved in manuscript at Madrid\nin the library of the Royal Academy of History.... It contains a\ndescription and explanation of the phonetic alphabet of the Mayas.\nLanda's manuscript seems to have lain neglected in the library, for\nlittle or nothing was heard of it until it was discovered by the French\npriest Brasseur de Bourbourg, who, by means of it, has deciphered some\nof the old American writings. He says, 'the alphabet and signs explained\nby Landa have been to me a Rosetta stone.' (Baldwin's \"Ancient\nAmerica,\" p. 191.)\n\nWhen we observe, in the table of alphabets of different European nations\nwhich I give herewith, how greatly the forms of the Phoenician letters\nhave been modified, it would surprise us to find any resemblance between\nthe Maya alphabet of two or three centuries since and the ancient\nEuropean forms. It must, however, be remembered that the Mayas are one\nof the most conservative peoples in the world. They still adhere with\nstriking pertinacity to the language they spoke when Columbus landed on\nSan Salvador; and it is believed that that language is the same as the\none inscribed on the most ancient monuments of their country. Se\u00f1or\nPimental says of them, \"The Indians have preserved this idiom with such\ntenacity that they will speak no other; it is necessary for the whites\nto address them in their own language to communicate with them.\" It is\ntherefore probable, as their alphabet did not pass from nation to\nnation, as did the Phoenician, that it has not departed so widely from\nthe original forms received from the Colhuas.\n\n                                  ###\n\n                              The Alphabet\n\nBut when we consider the vast extent of time which has elapsed, and the\nfact that we are probably without the intermediate stages of the\nalphabet which preceded the archaic Phoenician, it will be astonishing if\nwe find resemblances between any of the Maya letters and the European\nforms, even though we concede that they are related. If we find decided\naffinities between two or three letters, we may reasonably presume that\nsimilar coincidences existed as to many others which have disappeared\nunder the attrition of centuries.\n\nThe first thought that occurs to us on examining the Landa alphabet is\nthe complex and ornate character of the letters. Instead of the two or\nthree strokes with which we indicate a sign for a sound, we have here\nrude pictures of objects. And we find that these are themselves\nsimplifications of older forms of a still more complex character. Take,\nfor instance, the letter pp in Landa's alphabet, ### : here are\nevidently the traces of a face. The same appear, but not so plainly, in\nthe sign for x, which is ### . Now, if we turn to the ancient\nhieroglyphics upon the monuments of Central America, we will find the\nhuman face appearing in a great many of them, as in the following, which\nwe copy from the Tablet of the Cross at Palenque. We take the\nhieroglyphs from the left-hand side of the inscription. Here it will be\nseen that, out of seven hieroglyphical figures, six contain human faces.\nAnd we find that in the whole inscription of the Tablet of the Cross\nthere are 33 figures out of 108 that are made up in part of the human\ncountenance.\n\n###\n\nWe can see, therefore, in the Landa alphabet a tendency to\nsimplification. And this is what we would naturally expect. When the\nemblems--which were probably first intended for religious inscriptions,\nwhere they could be slowly and carefully elaborated--were placed in the\nhands of a busy, active, commercial people, such as were the Atlanteans,\nand afterward the Phoenicians, men with whom time was valuable, the\nnatural tendency would be to simplify and condense them; and when the\noriginal meaning of the picture was lost, they would naturally slur it,\nas we find in the letters pp and x of the Maya alphabet, where the\nfigure of the human face remains only in rude lines.\n\nThe same tendency is plainly shown in the two forms of the letter h, as\ngiven in Landa's alphabet; the original form is more elaborate than the\nvariation of it. The original form is ### The variation is given as ###\n. Now let us suppose this simplification to be carried a step farther:\nwe have seen the upper and lower parts of the first form shrink into a\nsmaller and less elaborate shape; let us imagine that the same tendency\ndoes away with them altogether; we would then have the letter H of the\nMaya alphabet represented by this figure, ### ; now, as it takes less\ntime to make a single stroke than a double one, this would become in\ntime ### . We turn now to the archaic Greek and the old Hebrew, and we\nfind the letter h indicated by this sign, ### , precisely the Maya\nletter h simplified. We turn to the archaic Hebrew, and we find ### .\nNow it is known that the Phoenicians wrote from right to left, and just\nas we in writing from left to right slope our letters to the right, so\ndid the Phoenicians slope their letters to the left. Hence the Maya sign\nbecomes in the archaic Phoenician this, ### . In some of the Phoenician\nalphabets we even find the letter h made with the double strokes above\nand below, as in the Maya h. The Egyptian hieroglyph for h is ### while\nch is ### . In time the Greeks carried the work of simplification still\nfarther, and eliminated the top lines, as we have supposed the\nAtlanteans to have eliminated the double strokes, and they left the\nletter as it has come down to us, H.\n\nNow it may be said that all this is coincidence. If it is, it is\ncertainly remarkable. But let us go a step farther:\n\nWe have seen in Landa's alphabet that there are two forms of the letter\nm. The first is ### . But we find also an m combined with the letter o,\na, or e, says Landa, in this form, ### . The m here is certainly\nindicated by the central part of this combination, the figure ### ;\nwhere does that come from? It is clearly taken from the heart of the\noriginal figure wherein it appears. What does this prove? That the\nAtlanteans, or Mayas, when they sought to simplify their letters and\ncombine them with others, took from the centre of the ornate\nhieroglyphical figure some characteristic mark with which they\nrepresented the whole figure. Now let us apply this rule:\n\nWe have seen in the table of alphabets that in every language, from our\nown day to the time of the Phoenicians, o has been represented by a\ncircle or a circle within a circle. Now where did the Phoenicians get it?\nClearly from the Mayas. There are two figures for o in the Maya\nalphabet; they are ### and ### ; now, if we apply the rule which we have\nseen to exist in the case of the Maya m to these figures, the essential\ncharacteristic found in each is the circle, in the first case pendant\nfrom the hieroglyph; in the other, in the centre of the lower part of\nit. And that this circle was withdrawn from the hieroglyph, and used\nalone, as in the case of the m, is proved by the very sign used at the\nfoot of Landa's alphabet, which is, ### Landa calls this ma, me, or mo;\nit is probably the latter, and in it we have the circle detached from\nthe hieroglyph.\n\nWe find the precise Maya o a circle in a circle, or a dot within a\ncircle, repeated in the Phoenician forms for o, thus, ### and ### , and\nby exactly the same forms in the Egyptian hieroglyphics; in the Runic we\nhave the circle in the circle; in one form of the Greek o the dot was\nplaced along-side of the circle instead of below it, as in the Maya.\n\nAre these another set of coincidences?\n\nTake another letter:\n\nThe letter n of the Maya alphabet is represented by this sign, itself\nprobably a simplification of some more ornate form, ### . This is\nsomething like our letter S, but quite unlike our N. But let us examine\ninto the pedigree of our n. We find in the archaic Ethiopian, a language\nas old as the Egyptian, and which represents the Cushite branch of the\nAtlantean stock, the sign for n (na) is ### ; in archaic Phoenician it\ncomes still closer to the S shape, thus, ### , or in this form, ### ; we\nhave but to curve these angles to approximate it very closely to the\nMaya n; in Troy this form was found, ### . The Samaritan makes it ### ;\nthe old Hebrew ### ; the Moab stone inscription gives it ### ; the later\nPhoenicians simplified the archaic form still further, until it became\n### ; then it passed into ### : the archaic Greek form is ### ; the\nlater Greeks made ### , from which it passed into the present form, N.\nAll these forms seem to be representations of a serpent; we turn to the\nvalley of the Nile, and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyphic for n was\nthe serpent, ### ; the Pelasgian n was ### ; the Arcadian, ### ; the\nEtruscan, ### .\n\nCan anything be more significant than to find the serpent the sign for n\nin Central America, and in all these Old World languages?\n\nNow turn to the letter k. The Maya sign for k is ### . This does not\nlook much like our letter K; but let us examine it. Following the\nprecedent established for us by the Mayas in the case of the letter m,\nlet us see what is the distinguishing feature here; it is clearly the\nfigure of a serpent standing erect, with its tail doubled around its\nmiddle, forming a circle. It has already been remarked by Savolini that\nthis erect serpent is very much like the Egyptian Ur\u00e6us, an erect\nserpent with an enlarged body--a sacred emblem found in the hair of\ntheir deities. We turn again to the valley of the Nile, and we find that\nthe Egyptian hieroglyphic for k was a serpent with a convolution or\nprotuberance in the middle, precisely as in the Maya, thus, ### ; this\nwas transformed into the Egyptian letter ### ; the serpent and the\nprotuberance reappear in one of the Phoenician forms of k, to wit, ### ;\nwhile in the Punic we have these forms, ### and ### . Now suppose a busy\npeople trying to give this sign: instead of drawing the serpent in all\nits details they would abbreviate it into something like this, ### ; now\nwe turn to the ancient Ethiopian sign for k (ka), and we have ### , or\nthe Himyaritic Arabian ### ; while in the Phoenician it becomes ### ; in\nthe archaic Greek, ### ; and in the later Greek, when they changed the\nwriting from left to right, ### . So that the two lines projecting from\nthe upright stroke of our English K are a reminiscence of the\nconvolution of the serpent in the Maya original and the Egyptian copy.\n\nTurn now to the Maya sign for t: it is ### , . What is the distinctive\nmark about this figure? It is the cross composed of two curved lines,\nthus, ### . It is probable that in the Maya sign the cross is united at\nthe bottom, like a figure 8. Here again we turn to the valley of the\nNile, and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyph for t is ### and ### ;\nand in the Syriac t it is ### . We even find the curved lines of the\nMaya t which give it something of the appearance of the numeral 8,\nrepeated accurately in the Mediterranean alphabets; thus the Punic t\nrepeats the Maya form almost exactly as ### and ### . Now suppose a busy\npeople compelled to make this mark every day for a thousand years, and\ngenerally in a hurry, and the cross would soon be made without curving\nthe lines; it would become X. But before it reached even that simplified\nform it had crossed the Atlantic, and appeared in the archaic Ethiopian\nsign for tsa, thus, ### . In the archaic Phoenician the sign for ### is\n### and ### ; the oldest Greek form is ### or ### and the later Greeks\ngave it to the Romans ### , and modified this into ### ; the old Hebrew\ngave it as ### and ### ; the Moab stone as ### ; this became in time ###\nand ### .\n\nTake the letter a. In the Maya there are three forms given for this\nletter. The first is ### ; the third is ### . The first looks very much\nlike the foot of a lion or tiger; the third is plainly a foot or boot.\nIf one were required to give hurriedly a rude outline of either of\nthese, would he not represent it thus, ### ; and can we not conceive\nthat this could have been in time modified into the Phoenician a, which\nwas ### ? The hieratic Egyptian a was ### ; the ancient Hebrew, which\nwas ### or ### ; the ancient Greek was the foot reversed, ### ; the\nlater Greek became our A.\n\nTurn next to the Maya sign for q (ku): it is ### . Now what is the\npeculiarity of this hieroglyph? The circle below is not significant, for\nthere are many circular figures in the Maya alphabet. Clearly, if one\nwas called upon to simplify this, he would retain the two small circles\njoined side by side at the top, and would indicate the lower circle with\na line or dash. And when we turn to the Egyptian q we find it in this\nshape, ### ; we turn to the Ethiopian q (khua), and we find it ### , as\nqua, ### ; while the Phoenician comes still nearer the supposed Maya form\nin ### ; the Moab stone was ### ; the Himyaritic Arabian form became ### ;\nthe Greek form was ### , which graduated into the Roman Q. But a still\nmore striking proof of the descent of the Phoenician alphabet from the\nMaya is found in the other form of the q, the Maya cu, which is ### .\nNow, if we apply the Maya rule to this, and discard the outside circle,\nwe have this left, ### . In time the curved line would be made straight,\nand the figure would assume this form, ### ; the next step would be to\nmake the cross on the straight line, thus, ### . One of the ancient\nPhoenician forms is ### . Can all this be accident?\n\nThe letter c or g (for the two probably gave the same sound as in the\nPhoenician) is given in the Maya alphabet as follows, ### . This would in\ntime be simplified into a figure representing the two sides of a\ntriangle with the apex upward, thus, ### . This is precisely the form\nfound by Dr. Schliemann in the ruins of Troy, ### . What is the\nPhoenician form for g as found on the Moab stone? It is ### . The\nCarthaginian Phoenicians gave it more of a rounded form, thus, ### . The\nhieratic Egyptian figure for g was ### ; in the earlier Greek form the\nleft limb of the figure was shortened, thus, ### ; the later Greeks\nreversed it, and wrote it ### ; the Romans, changed this into ### and it\nfinally became C.\n\nIn the Maya we have one sign for p, and another for pp. The first\ncontains a curious figure, precisely like our r laid on its back ### .\nThere is, apparently, no r in the Maya alphabet; and the Roman r grew\nout of the later Phoenician r formed thus, ### ; it would appear that the\nearliest Phoenician alphabet did not contain the letter r. But if we now\nturn to the Phoenician alphabet, we will find one of the curious forms of\nthe p given thus, ### , a very fair representation of an r lying upon\nits face. Is it not another remarkable coincidence that the p, in both\nMaya and Phoenician, should contain this singular sign?\n\nThe form of pp in the Maya alphabet is this, ### . If we are asked, on\nthe principle already indicated, to reduce this to its elements, we\nwould use a figure like this, ### ; in time the tendency would be to\nshorten one of these perpendicular lines, thus, and this we find is very\nmuch like the Phoenician p, ### . The Greek ph is ### .\n\nThe letter l in the Maya is in two forms; one of these is ### , the\nother is ### . Now, if we again apply the rule which we observed to hold\ngood with the letter m--that is, draw from the inside of the hieroglyph\nsome symbol that will briefly indicate the whole letter--we will have\none of two forms, either a right-angled figure formed thus, ### , or an\nacute angle formed by joining the two lines which are unconnected, thus,\n### ; and either of these forms brings us quite close to the letter l of\nthe Old World. We find l on the Moab stone thus formed, ### . The\narchaic Phoenician form of l was ### , or ### ; the archaic Hebrew was\n### and ### ; the hieratic Egyptian was ### ; the Greek form was ###\n--the Roman L.\n\nThe Maya letter b is shaped thus, ### . Now, if we turn to the\nPhoenician, we find that b is represented by the same crescent-like\nfigure which we find in the middle of this hieroglyph, but reversed in\nthe direction of the writing, thus, ### ; while in the archaic Hebrew we\nhave the same crescent figure as in the Maya, turned in the same\ndirection, but accompanied by a line drawn downward, and to the left,\nthus, ### ; a similar form is also found in the Phoenician ### , and this\nin the earliest Greek changed into ### , and in the later Greek into B.\nOne of the Etruscan signs for b was ### , while the Pelasgian b was\nrepresented thus, ### ; the Chaldaic b was ### ; the Syriac sign for b\nwas ### ; the Illyrian b was ### .\n\nThe Maya e is ### ; this became in time ### ; then ### (we see this form\non the Maya monuments); the dots in time were indicated by strokes, and\nwe reach the hieratic Egyptian form, ### : we even find in some of the\nancient Phoenician inscriptions the original Maya circles preserved in\nmaking the letter e, thus, ### ; then we find the old Greek form, ### ;\nthe old Hebrew, ### ; and the later Phoenician, ### : when the direction\nof the writing was changed this became ### . Dr. Schliemann found a form\nlike this on inscriptions deep in the ruins of Troy, ### . This is\nexactly the form found on the American monuments.\n\nThe Maya i is ### ; this became in time ### ; this developed into a\nstill simpler form, ### ; and this passed into the Phoenician form, ### .\nThe Samaritan i was formed thus, ### ; the Egyptian letter i is ### :\ngradually in all these the left-hand line was dropped, and we come to\nthe figure used on the stone of Moab, ### and ### ; this in time became\nthe old Hebrew ### , or ### ; and this developed into the Greek ### .\n\nWe have seen the complicated symbol for m reduced by the Mayas\nthemselves into this figure, ### : if we attempt to write this rapidly,\nwe find it very difficult to always keep the base lines horizontal;\nnaturally we form something like this, ### : the distinctive figure\nwithin the sign for m in the Maya is ### or ### . We see this repeated\nin the Egyptian hieroglyphics for m, ### , and ### , and ### ; and in\nthe Chaldaic m, ### ; and in the Ethiopic ### . We find one form of the\nPhoenician where the m is made thus, ### ; and in the Punic it appears\nthus, ### ; and this is not unlike the m on the stone of Moab, ### , or\nthe ancient Phoenician forms ### , ### , and the old Greek ### , or the\nancient Hebrew ### , ### .\n\nThe ### , x, of the Maya alphabet is a hand pointing downward ### ,\nthis, reduced to its elements, would be expressed some thing like this,\n### or ### ; and this is very much like the x of the archaic Phoenician,\n### ; or the Moab stone, ### ; or the later Phoenician ### or the Hebrew\n### , ### , or the old Greek, ### : the later Greek form was ### .\n\nThe Maya alphabet contains no sign for the letter s; there is, however,\na symbol called ca immediately above the letter k; it is probable that\nthe sign ca stands for the soft sound of c, as, in our words citron,\ncircle, civil, circus, etc. As it is written in the Maya alphabet ca,\nand not k, it evidently represents a different sound. The sign ca is\nthis, ### . A somewhat similar sign is found in the body of the symbol\nfor k, thus, ### , this would appear to be a simplification of ca, but\nturned downward. If now we turn to the Egyptian letters we find the sign\nk represented by this figure ### , simplified again into ### ; while the\nsign for k in the Phoenician inscription on the stone of Moab is ### . If\nnow we turn to the s sound, indicated by the Maya sign ca, ### , we find\nthe resemblance still more striking to kindred European letters. The\nPhoenician s is ### ; in the Greek this becomes ### ### ; the Hebrew is\n### ### ; the Samaritan, ### . The Egyptian hieroglyph for s is ### ;\nthe Egyptian letter s is ### ; the Ethiopic, ### ; the Chaldaic, ### ;\nand the Illyrian s c is ### .\n\nWe have thus traced back the forms of eighteen of the ancient letters to\nthe Maya alphabet. In some cases the pedigree, is so plain as to be\nindisputable.\n\nFor instance, take the h:\n\nMaya, ### ; old Greek, ### ; old Hebrew, ### ; Phoenician, ### .\n\nOr take the letter o:\n\nMaya, ### ; old Greek, ### ; old Hebrew, ### ; Phoenician, ### .\n\nOr take the letter t:\n\nMaya, ### ; old Greek, ### ; old Phoenician, ### and ### .\n\nOr take the letter q:\n\nMaya, ### ; old Phoenician, ### and ### ; Greek, ### .\n\nOr take the letter k:\n\nMaya, ### ; Egyptian, ### ; Ethiopian, ### ; Phoenician, ### .\n\nOr take the letter n:\n\nMaya, ### ; Egyptian, ### ; Pelasgian ### , Arcadian, ### ; Phoenician,\n### .\n\nSurely all this cannot be accident!\n\nBut we find another singular proof of the truth of this theory: It will\nbe seen that the Maya alphabet lacks the letter d and the letter r. The\nMexican alphabet possessed a d. The sounds d and t were probably\nindicated in the Maya tongue by the same sign, called t in the Landa\nalphabet. The Finns and Lapps do not distinguish between these two\nsounds. In the oldest known form of the Phoenician alphabet, that found\non the Moab stone, we find in the same way but one sign to express the d\nand t. D does not occur on the Etruscan monuments, t being used in its\nplace. It would, therefore, appear that after the Maya alphabet passed\nto the Phoenicians they added two new signs for the letters d and r; and\nit is a singular fact that their poverty of invention seems to have been\nsuch that they used to express both d and r, the same sign, with very\nlittle modification, which they had already obtained from the Maya\nalphabet as the symbol for b. To illustrate this we place the signs side\nby side:\n\n                                   ###\n\nIt thus appears that the very signs d and r, in the Phoenician, early\nGreek, and ancient Hebrew, which are lacking in the Maya, were supplied\nby imitating the Maya sign for b; and it is a curious fact that while\nthe Phoenician legends claim that Taaut invented the art of writing, yet\nthey tell us that Taaut made records, and \"delivered them to his\nsuccessors and to foreigners, of whom one was Isiris (Osiris, the\nEgyptian god), the inventor of the three letters.\" Did these three\nletters include the d and r, which they did not receive from the\nAtlantean alphabet, as represented to us by the Maya alphabet?\n\nIn the alphabetical table which we herewith append we have represented\nthe sign V, or vau, or f, by the Maya sign for U. \"In the present\nso-called Hebrew, as in the Syriac, Sab\u00e6ic, Palmyrenic, and some other\nkindred writings, the vau takes the place of F, and indicates the sounds\nof v and u. F occurs in the same place also on the Idalian tablet of\nCyprus, in Lycian, also in Tuarik (Berber), and some other writings.\"\n(\"American Cyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. F.)\n\nSince writing the above, I find in the \"Proceedings of the American\nPhilosophical Society\" for December, 1880, p. 154, an interesting\narticle pointing out other resemblances between the Maya alphabet and\nthe Egyptian. I quote:\n\nIt is astonishing to notice that while Landa's first B is, according to\nValentini, represented by a footprint, and that path and footprint are\npronounced Be in the Maya dictionary, the Egyptian sign for B was the\nhuman leg.\n\n\"Still more surprising is it that the H of Landa's alphabet is a tie of\ncord, while the Egyptian H is a twisted cord.... But the most\nstriking coincidence of all occurs in the coiled or curled line\nrepresenting Landa's U; for it is absolutely identical with the Egyptian\ncurled U. The Mayan word for to wind or bend is Uuc; but why should\nEgyptians, confined as they were to the valley of the Nile, and\nabhorring as they did the sea and sailors, write their U precisely like\nLanda's alphabet U in Central America? There is one other remarkable\ncoincidence between Landa's and the Egyptian alphabets; and, by-the-way,\nthe English and other Teutonic dialects have a curious share in it.\nLanda's D (T) is a disk with lines inside the four quarters, the allowed\nMexican symbol for a day or sun. So far as sound is concerned, the\nEnglish day represents it; so far as the form is concerned, the Egyptian\n'cake,' ideograph for (1) country and (2) the sun's orbit is essentially\nthe same.\"\n\nIt would appear as if both the Phoenicians and Egyptians drew their\nalphabet from a common source, of which the Maya is a survival, but did\nnot borrow from one another. They followed out different characteristics\nin the same original hieroglyph, as, for instance, in the letter b. And\nyet I have shown that the closest resemblances exist between the Maya\nalphabet and the Egyptian signs--in the c, h, t, i, k, m, n, o, q, and\ns--eleven letters in all; in some cases, as in the n and k, the signs\nare identical; the k, in both alphabets, is not only a serpent, but a\nserpent with a protuberance or convolution in the middle! If we add to\nthe above the b and u, referred to in the \"Proceedings of the American\nPhilosophical Society,\" we have thirteen letters out of sixteen in the\nMaya and Egyptian related to each other. Can any theory of accidental\ncoincidences account for all this? And it must be remembered that these\nresemblances are found between the only two phonetic systems of alphabet\nin the world.\n\nLet us suppose that two men agree that each shall construct apart from\nthe other a phonetic alphabet of sixteen letters; that they shall employ\nonly simple forms--combinations of straight or curved lines--and that\ntheir signs shall not in anywise resemble the letters now in use. They\ngo to work apart; they have a multitudinous array of forms to draw from\nthe thousand possible combinations of lines, angles, circles, and\ncurves; when they have finished, they bring their alphabets together for\ncomparison. Under such circumstances it is possible that out of the\nsixteen signs one sign might appear in both alphabets; there is one\nchance in one hundred that such might be the case; but there is not one\nchance in five hundred that this sign should in both cases represent the\nsame sound. It is barely possible that two men working thus apart should\nhit upon two or three identical forms, but altogether impossible that\nthese forms should have the same significance; and by no stretch of the\nimagination can it be supposed that in these alphabets so created,\nwithout correspondence, thirteen out of sixteen signs should be the same\nin form and the same in meaning.\n\nIt is probable that a full study of the Central American monuments may\nthrow stronger light upon the connection between the Maya and the\nEuropean alphabets, and that further discoveries of inscriptions in\nEurope may approximate the alphabets of the New and Old World still more\nclosely by supplying intermediate forms.\n\nWe find in the American hieroglyphs peculiar signs which take the place\nof pictures, and which probably, like the hieratic symbols mingled with\nthe hieroglyphics of Egypt, represent alphabetical sounds. For instance,\nwe find this sign on the walls of the palace of Palenque, ### ; this is\nnot unlike the form of the Phoenician t used in writing, ### and ### ; we\nfind also upon these monuments the letter o represented by a small\ncircle, and entering into many of the hieroglyphs; we also find the tau\nsign (thus ### ) often repeated; also the sign which we have supposed to\nrepresent b, ### ; also this sign, ### , which we think is the\nsimplification of the letter k; also this sign, which we suppose to\nrepresent e, ### ; also this figure, ### ; and this ### . There is an\nevident tendency to reduce the complex figures to simple signs whenever\nthe writers proceed to form words.\n\nAlthough it has so far been found difficult, if not impossible, to\ntranslate the compound words formed from the Maya alphabet, yet we can\ngo far enough to see that they used the system of simpler sounds for the\nwhole hieroglyph to which we have referred.\n\nBishop Landa gives us, in addition to the alphabet, the signs which\nrepresent the days and months, and which are evidently compounds of the\nMaya letters. For instance, we have this figure as the representative of\nthe month Mol ### . Here we see very plainly the letter ### for m, the\nsign ### for o; and we will possibly find the sign for l in the right\nangle to the right of the m sign, and which is derived from the figure\nin the second sign for l in the Maya alphabet.\n\nOne of the most ancient races of Central America is the Chiapenec, a\nbranch of the Mayas. They claim to be the first settlers of the country.\nThey came, their legends tell us, from the East, from beyond the sea.\n\nAnd even after the lapse of so many thousand years most remarkable\nresemblances have been found to exist between the Chiapenec language and\nthe Hebrew, the living representative of the Phoenician tongue.\n\nThe Mexican scholar, Se\u00f1or Melgar (\"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p.\n475) gives the following list of words taken from the Chiapenec and the\nHebrew:\n\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | English.             | Chiapenec. | Hebrew.   |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Son                  | Been       | Ben.      |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Daughter             | Batz       | Bath.     |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Father               | Abagh      | Abba.     |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Star in Zodiac       | Chimax     | Chimah.   |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | King                 | Molo       | Maloc.    |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Name applied to Adam | Abagh      | Abah.     |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Afflicted            | Chanam     | Chanan.   |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | God                  | Elab       | Elab.     |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | September            | Tsiquin    | Tischiri. |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | More                 | Chic       | Chi.      |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Rich                 | Chabin     | Chabic.   |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | Son of Seth          | Enot       | Enos.     |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n            | To give              | Votan      | Votan.    |\n            +----------------------+------------+-----------+\n\nThus, while we find such extraordinary resemblances between the Maya\nalphabet and the Phoenician alphabet, we find equally surprising\ncoincidences between the Chiapenec tongue, a branch of the Mayas, and\nthe Hebrew, a branch of the Phoenician.\n\nAttempts have been repeatedly made by European scholars to trace the\nletters of the Phoenician alphabet back to the elaborate hieroglyphics\nfrom which all authorities agree they must have been developed, but all\nsuch attempts have been failures. But here, in the Maya alphabet, we are\nnot only able to extract from the heart of the hieroglyphic the typical\nsign for the sound, but we are able to go a step farther, and, by means\nof the inscriptions upon the monuments of Copan and Palenque, deduce the\nalphabetical hieroglyph itself from an older and more ornate figure; we\nthus not only discover the relationship of the European alphabet to the\nAmerican, but we trace its descent in the very mode in which reason\ntells us it must have been developed. All this proves that the\nsimilarities in question did not come from Phoenicians having\naccidentally visited the shores of America, but that we have before us\nthe origin, the source, the very matrix in which the Phoenician alphabet\nwas formed. In the light of such a discovery the inscriptions upon the\nmonuments of Central America assume incalculable importance; they take\nus back to a civilization far anterior to the oldest known in Europe;\nthey represent the language of antediluvian times.\n\nIt may be said that it is improbable that the use of an alphabet could\nhave ascended to antediluvian times, or to that prehistoric age when\nintercourse existed between ancient Europe and America; but it must be\nremembered that if the Flood legends of Europe and Asia are worth\nanything they prove that the art of writing existed at the date of the\nDeluge, and that records of antediluvian learning were preserved by\nthose who escaped the Flood; while Plato tells us that the people of\nAtlantis engraved their laws upon columns of bronze and plates of gold.\n\nThere was a general belief among the ancient nations that the art of\nwriting was known to the antediluvians. The Druids believed in books\nmore ancient than the Flood. They styled them \"the books of Pheryllt,\"\nand \"the writings of Pridian or Hu.\" \"Ceridwen consults them before she\nprepares the mysterious caldron which shadows out the awful catastrophe\nof the Deluge.\" (Faber's \"Pagan Idolatry,\" vol. ii., pp. 150, 151.) In\nthe first Avatar of Vishnu we are told that \"the divine ordinances were\nstolen by the demon Haya-Griva. Vishnu became a fish; and after the\nDeluge, when the waters had subsided, he recovered the holy books from\nthe bottom of the ocean.\" Berosus, speaking of the time before the\nDeluge, says: \"Oannes wrote concerning the generations of mankind and\ntheir civil polity.\" The Hebrew commentators on Genesis say, \"Our\nrabbins assert that Adam, our father of blessed memory, composed a book\nof precepts, which were delivered to him by God in Paradise.\" (Smith's\n\"Sacred Annals,\" p. 49.) That is to say, the Hebrews preserved a\ntradition that the Ad-ami, the people of Ad, or Adlantis, possessed,\nwhile yet dwelling in Paradise, the art of writing. It has been\nsuggested that without the use of letters it would have been impossible\nto preserve the many details as to dates, ages, and measurements, as of\nthe ark, handed down to us in Genesis. Josephus, quoting Jewish\ntraditions, says, \"The births and deaths of illustrious men, between\nAdam and Noah, were noted down at the time with great accuracy.\" (Ant.,\nlib. 1, cap. iii., see. 3.) Suidas, a Greek lexicographer of the\neleventh century, expresses tradition when he says, \"Adam was the author\nof arts and letters.\" The Egyptians said that their god Anubis was an\nantediluvian, and it \"wrote annals before the Flood.\" The Chinese have\ntraditions that the earliest race of their nation, prior to history,\n\"taught all the arts of life and wrote books.\" \"The Goths always had the\nuse of letters;\" and Le Grand affirms that before or soon after the\nFlood \"there were found the acts of great men engraved in letters on\nlarge stones.\" (Fosbroke's \"Encyclop\u00e6dia of Antiquity,\" vol. i., p.\n355.) Pliny says, \"Letters were always in use.\" Strabo says, \"The\ninhabitants of Spain possessed records written before the Deluge.\"\n(Jackson's \"Chronicles of Antiquity,\" vol. iii., p. 85.) Mitford\n(\"History of Greece,\" vol. i, p. 121) says, \"Nothing appears to us so\nprobable as that it (the alphabet) was derived from the antediluvian\nworld.\"\n\nCHAPTER VIII.\n\nTHE BRONZE AGE IN EUROPE.\n\nThere exist in Europe the evidences of three different ages of human\ndevelopment:\n\n1. The Stone Age, which dates back to a vast antiquity. It is subdivided\ninto two periods: an age of rough stone implements; and a later age,\nwhen these implements were ground smooth and made in improved forms.\n\n2. The Bronze Age, when the great mass of implements were manufactured\nof a compound metal, consisting of about nine parts of copper and one\npart of tin.\n\n3. An age when iron superseded bronze for weapons and cutting tools,\nalthough bronze still remained in use for ornaments. This age continued\ndown to what we call the Historical Period, and embraces our present\ncivilization; its more ancient remains are mixed with coins of the\nGauls, Greeks, and Romans.\n\nThe Bronze Period has been one of the perplexing problems of European\nscientists. Articles of bronze are found over nearly all that continent,\nbut in especial abundance in Ireland and Scandinavia. They indicate very\nconsiderable refinement and civilization upon the part of the people who\nmade them; and a wide diversity of opinion has prevailed as to who that\npeople were and where they dwelt.\n\nIn the first place, it was observed that the age of bronze (a compound\nof copper and tin) must, in the natural order of things, have been\npreceded by an age when copper and tin were used separately, before the\nancient metallurgists had discovered the art of combining them, and yet\nin Europe the remains of no such age have been found. Sir John Lubbock\nsays (\"Prehistoric Times,\" p. 59), \"The absence of implements made\neither of copper or tin seems to me to indicate that the art of making\nbronze was introduced into, not invented in, Europe.\" The absence of\narticles of copper is especially marked, nearly all the European\nspecimens of copper implements have been found in Ireland; and yet out\nof twelve hundred and eighty-three articles of the Bronze Age, in the\ngreat museum at Dublin, only thirty celts and one sword-blade are said\nto be made of pure copper; and even as to some of these there seems to\nbe a question.\n\nWhere on the face of the earth are we to find a Copper Age? Is it in the\nbarbaric depths of that Asia out of whose uncivilized tribes all\ncivilization is said to have issued? By no means. Again we are compelled\nto turn to the West. In America, from Bolivia to Lake Superior, we find\neverywhere the traces of a long-enduring Copper Age; bronze existed, it\nis true, in Mexico, but it held the same relation to the copper as the\ncopper held to the bronze in Europe--it was the exception as against the\nrule. And among the Chippeways of the shores of Lake Superior, and among\nthem alone, we find any traditions of the origin of the manufacture of\ncopper implements; and on the shores of that lake we find pure copper,\nout of which the first metal tools were probably hammered before man had\nlearned to reduce the ore or run the metal into moulds. And on the\nshores of this same American lake we find the ancient mines from which\nsome people, thousands of years ago, derived their supplies of copper.\n\n                IMPLEMENTS AND ORNAMENTS OF THE BRONZE AGE\n\nSir W. R. Wilde says, \"It is remarkable that so few antique copper\nimplements have been found (in Europe), although a knowledge of that\nmetal must have been the preliminary stage in the manufacture of\nbronze.\" He thinks that this may be accounted for by supposing that \"but\na short time elapsed between the knowledge of smelting and casting\ncopper ore and the introduction of tin, and the subsequent manufacture\nand use of bronze.\"\n\nBut here we have in America the evidence that thousands of years must\nhave elapsed during which copper was used alone, before it was\ndiscovered that by adding one-tenth part of tin it gave a harder edge,\nand produced a superior metal.\n\nThe Bronze Age cannot be attributed to the Roman civilization. Sir John\nLubbock shows (\"Prehistoric Times,\" p. 21) that bronze weapons have\nnever been found associated with Roman coins or pottery, or other\nremains of the Roman Period; that bronze articles have been found in the\ngreatest abundance in countries like Ireland and Denmark, which were\nnever invaded by Roman armies; and that the character of the\nornamentation of the works of bronze is not Roman in character, and that\nthe Roman bronze contained a large proportion of lead, which is never\nthe case in that of the Bronze Age.\n\nIt has been customary to assume that the Bronze Age was due to the\nPhoenicians, but of late the highest authorities have taken issue with\nthis opinion. Sir John Lubbock (Ibid., p. 73) gives the following\nreasons why the Phoenicians could not have been the authors of the Bronze\nAge: First, the ornamentation is different. In the Bronze Age \"this\nalways consists of geometrical figures, and we rarely, if ever, find\nupon them representations of animals and plants, while on the ornamented\nshields, etc., described by Homer, as well as in the decoration of\nSolomon's Temple, animals and plants were abundantly represented.\" The\ncuts on p. 242 will show the character of the ornamentation of the\nBronze Age. In the next place, the form of burial is different in the\nBronze Age from that of the Phoenicians. \"In the third place, the\nPhoenicians, so far as we know them, were well acquainted with the use of\niron; in Homer we find the warriors already armed with iron weapons, and\nthe tools used in preparing the materials for Solomon's Temple were of\nthis metal.\"\n\nThis view is also held by M. de Fallenberg, in the \"Bulletin de la\nSoci\u00e9t\u00e9 des Sciences\" of Berne. (See \"Smithsonian Rep.,\" 1865-66, p.\n383.) He says,\n\n                       ORNAMENTS OF THE BRONZE AGE\n\n\"It seems surprising that the nearest neighbors of the Phoenicians--the\nGreeks, the Egyptians, the Etruscans, and the Romans--should have\nmanufactured plumbiferous bronzes, while the Phoenicians carried to the\npeople of the North only pure bronzes without the alloy of lead. If the\ncivilized people of the Mediterranean added lead to their bronzes, it\ncan scarcely be doubted that the calculating Phoenicians would have done\nas much, and, at least, with distant and half-civilized tribes, have\nreplaced the more costly tin by the cheaper metal.... On the whole,\nthen, I consider that the first knowledge of bronze may have been\nconveyed to the populations of the period under review not only by the\nPhoenicians, but by other civilized people dwelling more to the\nsouth-east.\"\n\nProfessor E. Desor, in his work on the \"Lacustrian Constructions of the\nLake of Neuchatel,\" says,\n\n\"The Phoenicians certainly knew the use of iron, and it can scarcely be\nconceived why they should have excluded it from their commerce on the\nScandinavian coasts.... The Etruscans, moreover, were acquainted with\nthe use of iron as well as the Phoenicians, and it has already been seen\nthat the composition of their bronzes is different, since it contains\nlead, which is entirely a stranger to our bronze epoch.... We must\nlook, then, beyond both the Etruscans and Phoenicians in attempting to\nidentify the commerce of the Bronze Age of our palafittes. It will be\nthe province of the historian to inquire whether, exclusive of\nPhoenicians and Carthaginians, there may not have been some maritime and\ncommercial people who carried on a traffic through the ports of Liguria\nwith the populations of the age of bronze of the lakes of Italy before\nthe discovery of iron. We may remark, in passing, that there is nothing\nto prove that the Phoenicians were the first navigators. History, on the\ncontrary, positively mentions prisoners, under the name of Tokhari, who\nwere vanquished in a naval battle fought by Rhamses III. in the\nthirteenth century before our era, and whose physiognomy, according to\nMorton, would indicate the Celtic type. Now there is room to suppose\nthat if these Tokhari were energetic enough to measure their strength on\nthe sea with one of the powerful kings of Egypt, they must, with\nstronger reason, have been in a condition to carry on a commerce along\nthe coasts of the Mediterranean, and perhaps of the Atlantic. If such a\ncommerce really existed before the time of the Phoenicians, it would not\nbe limited to the southern slope of the Alps; it would have extended\nalso to the people of the age of bronze in Switzerland. The introduction\nof bronze would thus ascend to a very high antiquity, doubtless beyond\nthe limits of the most ancient European races.\"\n\nFor the merchants of the Bronze Age we must look beyond even the\nTokhari, who were contemporaries of the Phoenicians.\n\nThe Tokhari, we have seen, are represented as taken prisoners, in a\nsea-fight with Rhamses III., of the twentieth dynasty, about the\nthirteenth century B.C. They are probably the Tochari of Strabo. The\naccompanying figure represents one of these people as they appear upon\nthe Egyptian monuments. (See Nott and Gliddon's \"Types of Mankind,\" p.\n108.) Here we have, not an inhabitant of Atlantis, but probably a\nrepresentative of one of the mixed races that sprung from its colonies.\n\nDr. Morton thinks these people, as painted on the Egyptian monuments, to\nhave \"strong Celtic features. Those familiar with the Scotch Highlanders\nmay recognize a speaking likeness.\"\n\nIt is at least interesting to have a portrait of one of the daring race\nwho more than three thousand years ago left the west of Europe in their\nships to attack the mighty power of Egypt.\n\nThey were troublesome to the nations of the East for many centuries; for\nin 700 B.C. we find them depicted on the Assyrian monuments. This figure\nrepresents one of the Tokhari of the time of Sennacherib. It will be\nobserved that the headdress (apparently of feathers) is the same in both\nportraits, al, though separated by a period of six hundred years.\n\nIt is more reasonable to suppose that the authors of the Bronze Age of\nEurope were the people described by Plato, who were workers in metal,\nwho were highly civilized, who preceded in time all the nations which we\ncall ancient. It was this people who passed through an age of copper\nbefore they reached the age of bronze, and whose colonies in America\nrepresented this older form of metallurgy as it existed for many\ngenerations.\n\nProfessor Desor says:\n\n\"We are asked if the preparation of bronze was not an indigenous\ninvention which had originated on the slopes of the Alps?... In this\nidea we acquiesced for a moment. But we are met by the objection that,\nif this were so, the natives, like the ancient tribes of America, would\nhave commenced by manufacturing utensils of copper; yet thus far no\nutensils of this metal have been found except a few in the strand of\nLake Garda. The great majority of metallic objects is of bronze, which\nnecessitated the employment of tin, and this could not be obtained\nexcept by commerce, inasmuch as it is a stranger to the Alps. It would\nappear, therefore, more natural to admit that the art of combining tin\nwith copper--in other words, that the manufacture of bronze--was of\nforeign importation.\" He then shows that, although copper ores are found\nin the Alps, the probability is that even \"the copper also was of\nforeign importation. Now, in view of the prodigious quantity of bronze\nmanufactured at that epoch, this single branch of commerce must itself\nhave necessitated the most incessant commercial communications.\"\n\nAnd as this commerce could not, as we have seen, have been carried on by\nthe Romans, Greeks, Etruscans, or Phoenicians, because their\ncivilizations flourished during the Iron Age, to which this age of\nbronze was anterior, where then are we to look for a great maritime and\ncommercial people, who carried vast quantities of copper, tin, and\nbronze (unalloyed by the lead of the south of Europe) to Denmark,\nNorway, Sweden, Ireland, England, France, Spain, Switzerland, and Italy?\nWhere can we find them save in that people of Atlantis, whose ships,\ndocks, canals, and commerce provoked the astonishment of the ancient\nEgyptians, as recorded by Plato. The Toltec root for water is Atl; the\nPeruvian word for copper is Anti (from which, probably, the Andes\nderived their name, as there was a province of Anti on their slopes):\nmay it not be that the name of Atlantis is derived from these originals,\nand signified the copper island, or the copper mountains in the sea? And\nfrom these came the thousands of tons of copper and tin that must,\nduring the Bronze Age, have been introduced into Europe? There are no\nancient works to indicate that the tin mines of Cornwall were worked for\nany length of time in the early days (see \"Prehistoric Times,\" p. 74).\nMorlot has pointed out that the bronze implements of Hallstadt, in\nAustria, were of foreign origin, because they contain no lead or silver.\n\nOr, if we are to seek for the source of the vast amount of copper\nbrought into Europe somewhere else than in Atlantis, may it not be that\nthese supplies were drawn in large part from the shores of Lake Superior\nin America? The mining operations of some ancient people were there\ncarried on upon a gigantic scale, not only along the shores of the lake\nbut even far out upon its islands. At Isle Royale vast works were found,\nreaching to a depth of sixty feet; great intelligence was shown in\nfollowing up the richest veins even when interrupted; the excavations\nwere drained by underground drains. On three sections of land on this\nisland the amount of mining exceeded that mined in twenty years in one\nof our largest mines, with a numerous force constantly employed. In one\nplace the excavations extended in a nearly continuous line for two\nmiles. No remains of the dead and no mounds are found near these mines:\nit would seem, therefore, that the miners came from a distance, and\ncarried their dead back with them. Henry Gillman (\"Smithsonian Rep.,\"\n1873, p. 387) supposes that the curious so-called \"Garden Beds\" of\nMichigan were the fields from which they drew their supplies of food. He\nadds,\n\n\"The discoveries in Isle Royale throw a new light on the character of\nthe 'Mound Builders,' giving us a totally distinct conception of them,\nand dignifying them with something of the prowess and spirit of\nadventure which we associate with the higher races. The copper, the\nresult of their mining, to be available, must, in all probability, have\nbeen conveyed in vessels, great or small, across a treacherous and\nstormy sea, whose dangers are formidable to us now, being dreaded even\nby our largest craft, and often proving their destruction. Leaving their\nhomes, those men dared to face the unknown, to brave the hardships and\nperils of the deep and of the wilderness, actuated by an ambition which\nwe to-day would not be ashamed to acknowledge.\"\n\nSuch vast works in so remote a land must have been inspired by the\ncommercial necessities of some great civilization; and why not by that\nancient and mighty people who covered Europe, Asia, and Africa with\ntheir manufactures of bronze--and who possessed, as Plato tells us,\nenormous fleets trading to all parts of the inhabited world--whose cities\nroared with the continual tumult of traffic, whose dominion extended to\nItaly and Egypt, and who held parts of \"the great opposite continent\" of\nAmerica under their control? A continuous water-way led, from the island\nof Atlantis to the Gulf of Mexico, and thence up the Mississippi River\nand its tributaries almost to these very mines of Lake Superior.\n\nArthur Mitchell says (\"The Past in the Present,\" p. 132),\n\n\"The discovery of bronze, and the knowledge of how to make it, may, as a\nmere intellectual effort, be regarded as rather above than below the\neffort which is involved in the discovery and use of iron. As regards\nbronze, there is first the discovery of copper, and the way of getting\nit from its ore; then the discovery of tin, and the way to get it from\nits ore; and then the further discovery that, by an admixture of tin\nwith copper in proper proportions, an alloy with the qualities of a hard\nmetal can be produced. It is surely no mistake to say that there goes\nquite as much thinking to this as to the getting of iron from its ore,\nand the conversion of that iron into steel. There is a considerable leap\nfrom stone to bronze, but the leap from bronze to iron is comparatively\nsmall.... It seems highly improbable, if not altogether absurd, that\nthe human mind, at some particular stage of its development, should\nhere, there, and everywhere--independently, and as the result of\nreaching that stage--discover that an alloy of copper and tin yields a\nhard metal useful in the manufacture of tools and weapons. There is\nnothing analogous to such an occurrence in the known history of human\nprogress. It is infinitely more probable that bronze was discovered in\none or more centres by one or more men, and that its first use was\nsolely in such centre or centres. That the invention should then be\nperfected, and its various applications found out, and that it should\nthereafter spread more or less broadly over the face of the earth, is a\nthing easily understood.\"\n\nWe will find the knowledge of bronze wherever the colonies of Atlantis\nextended, and nowhere else; and Plato tells us that the people of\nAtlantis possessed and used that metal.\n\nThe indications are that the Bronze Age represents the coming in of a\nnew people--a civilized people. With that era, it is believed, appears\nin Europe for the first time the domesticated animals--the horse, the ox,\nthe sheep, the goat, and the hog. (Morlot, \"Smithsonian Rep.,\" 1860, p.\n311.) It was a small race, with very small hands; this is shown in the\nsize of the sword-hilts: they are not large enough to be used by the\npresent races of Europe. They were a race with long skulls, as\ncontradistinguished from the round heads of the Stone Period. The\ndrawings on the following page represent the types of the two races.\n\n                   SKULLS OF THE AGE OF STONE, DENMARK\n\nThis people must have sent out colonies to the shores of France, Spain,\nItaly, Ireland, Denmark, and Norway, who bore with them the arts and\nimplements of civilized life. They raised crops of grain, as is proved\nby the bronze sickles found in different parts of Europe.\n\nIt is not even certain that their explorations did not reach to Iceland.\nSays Humboldt,\n\n\"When the Northmen first landed in Iceland (A.D. 875), although the\ncountry was uninhabited, they found there Irish books, mass-bells, and\nother objects which had been left behind by earlier visitors, called\nPapar; these pap\u00e6 (fathers) were the clerici of Dicuil. If, then, as we\nmay suppose from the testimony here referred to, these objects belonged\nto Irish monks (papar), who had come from the Faroe Islands, why should\nthey have been termed in the native sagas 'West men' (Vestmen), 'who had\ncome over the sea from the westward' (kommer til vestan um haf)?\"\n(Humboldt's \"Cosmos,\" vol. ii., 238.)\n\nIf they came \"from the West\" they could not have come from Ireland; and\nthe Scandinavians may easily have mistaken Atlantean books and bells for\nIrish books and mass-bells. They do not say that there were any\nevidences that these relics belonged to a people who had recently\nvisited the island; and, as they found the island uninhabited, it would\nbe impossible for them to tell how many years or centuries had elapsed\nsince the books and bells were left there.\n\nThe fact that the implements of the Bronze Age came from some common\ncentre, and did not originate independently in different countries, is\nproved by the striking similarity which exists between the bronze\nimplements of regions as widely separated as Switzerland, Ireland,\nDenmark, and Africa. It is not to be supposed that any overland\ncommunication existed in that early age between these countries; and the\ncoincidence of design which we find to exist can only be accounted for\nby the fact that the articles of bronze were obtained from some\nsea-going people, who carried on a commerce at the same time with all\nthese regions.\n\n                                  CELTS\n\nCompare, for instance, these two decorated bronze celts, the first from\nIreland, the second from Denmark; and then compare both these with a\nstone celt found in a mound in Tennessee, given below. Here we have the\nsame form precisely.\n\n                        LEAF SHAPED BRONZE SWORDS\n\nCompare the bronze swords in the four preceding illustrations--from\nIreland, Sweden, Switzerland, and Denmark-and then observe the same very\npeculiar shape--the leaf-shape, as it is called--in the stone sword from\nBig Harpeth River, Tennessee.\n\nWe shall find, as we proceed, that the Phoenicians were unquestionably\nidentified with Atlantis, and that it was probably from Atlantis they\nderived their god Baal, or Bel, or El, whose name crops out in the Bel\nof the Babylonians, the Elohim, and the Beelzebub of the Jews, and the\nAllah of the Arabians. And we find that this great deity, whose worship\nextended so widely among the Mediterranean races, was known and adored\nalso upon the northern and western coasts of Europe. Professor Nilsson\nfinds traces of Baal worship in Scandinavia; he tells us that the\nfestival of Baal, or Balder, was celebrated on midsummer's night in\nScania, and far up into Norway, almost to the Loffoden Islands, until\nwithin the last fifty years. The feast of Baal, or Beltinne, was\ncelebrated in Ireland to a late period. I argue from these facts, not\nthat the worship of Baal came to Ireland and Norway from Assyria or\nArabia, but that the same great parent-race which carried the knowledge\nof Baal to the Mediterranean brought it also to the western coasts of\nEurope, and with the adoration of Baal they imported also the implements\nof bronze now found in such abundance in those regions.\n\nThe same similarity of form exists in the bronze knives from Denmark and\nSwitzerland, as represented in the illustrations on p. 254.\n\nIn the central figure we have a representation of an Egyptian-looking\nman holding a cup before him. We shall see, as we proceed, that the\nmagnetic needle, or \"mariner's compass,\" dates back to the days of\nHercules, and that it consisted of a bar of magnetized iron floating\nupon a piece of wood in a cup. It is possible that in this ancient relic\nof the Bronze Age we have a representation of the magnetic cup. The\nmagnetic needle must certainly have been an object of great interest to\na people who, through its agency, were able to carry on commerce on all\nthe shores of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. The second\nknife represented above has upon its handle a wheel, or cross surrounded\nby a ring, which, we shall see here after, was pre-eminently the symbol\nof Atlantis.\n\nIf we are satisfied that these implements of bronze were the work of the\nartisans of Atlantis--of the antediluvians--they must acquire additional\nand extraordinary interest in our eyes, and we turn to them to learn\nsomething of the habits and customs of \"that great, original,\nbroad-eyed, sunken race.\"\n\nWe find among the relics of the Bronze Age an urn, which probably gives\nus some idea of the houses of the Atlanteans: it is evidently made to\nrepresent a house, and shows us even the rude fashion in which they\nfastened their doors. The Mandan Indians built round houses very much of\nthis appearance.\n\nThe museum at Munich contains a very interesting piece of pottery, which\nis supposed to represent one of the lake villages or hamlets of the era\nwhen the people of Switzerland dwelt in houses erected on piles driven\ninto the bottom of the lakes of that country. The accompanying\nillustration represents it. The double spiral ornament upon it shows\nthat it belongs to the Bronze Age.\n\nAmong the curious relics of the Bronze Age are a number of razor-like\nknives; from which we may conclude that the habit of shaving the whole\nor some part of the face or head dates back to a great antiquity. The\nillustrations below represent them.\n\nThese knives were found in Denmark. The figures upon them represent\nships, and it is not impossible that their curious appendages may have\nbeen a primitive kind of sails.\n\n                          BRONZE RAZOR-KNIVES.\n\nAn examination of the second of these bronze knives reveals a singular\nfeature: Upon the handle of the razor there are ten series of lines; the\nstars in the sky are ten in number; and there were probably ten rings at\nthe left-hand side of the figure, two being obliterated. There were, we\nare told, ten sub-kingdoms in Atlantis; and precisely as the thirteen\nstripes on the American flag symbolize the thirteen original States of\nthe Union, so the recurrence of the figure ten in the emblems upon this\nbronze implement may have reference to the ten subdivisions of Atlantis.\nThe large object in the middle of this ship may be intended to represent\na palm-tree--the symbol, as we shall see, in America, of Aztlan, or\nAtlantis. We have but to compare the pictures of the ships upon these\nancient razor-knives with the accompanying representations of a Roman\ngalley and a ship of William the Conqueror's time, to see that there can\nbe no question that they represented the galleys of that remote age.\nThey are doubtless faithful portraits of the great vessels which Plato\ndescribed as filling the harbors of Atlantis.\n\n                      SHIP OF WILLIAM THE CONQUERER.\n\nWe give on page 258 a representation of a bronze dagger found in\nIreland, a strongly-made weapon. The cut below it represents the only\nimplement of the Bronze Age yet found containing an inscription. It has\nbeen impossible to decipher it, or even to tell to what group of\nlanguages its alphabet belongs.\n\nIt is proper to note, in connection with a discussion of the Bronze Age,\nthat our word bronze is derived from the Basque, or Iberian broncea,\nfrom which the Spanish derive bronce, and the Italians bronzo. The\ncopper mines of the Basques were extensively worked at a very early age\nof the world, either by the people of Atlantis or by the Basques\nthemselves, a colony from Atlantis. The probabilities are that the name\nfor bronze, as well as the metal itself, dates back to Plato's island.\n\nI give some illustrations on pages 239 and 242 of ornaments and\nimplements of the Bronze Age, which may serve to throw light upon the\nhabits of the ancient people. It will be seen that they had reached a\nconsiderable degree of civilization; that they raised crops of grain,\nand cut them with sickles; that their women ornamented themselves with\nbracelets, armlets, earrings, finger-rings, hair-pins, and amulets; that\ntheir mechanics used hammers, adzes, and chisels; and that they\npossessed very fair specimens of pottery. Sir John Lubbock argues\n(\"Prehistoric Times,\" pp. 14, 16, etc.):\n\n\"A new civilization is indicated not only by the mere presence of bronze\nbut by the beauty and variety of the articles made from it. We find not\nonly, as before, during the Stone Age, axes, arrows, and knives, but, in\naddition, swords, lances, sickles, fish-hooks, ear-rings, bracelets,\npins, rings, and a variety of other articles.\"\n\nIf the bronze implements of Europe had been derived from the Phoenicians,\nGreeks, Etruscans, or Romans, the nearer we approached the site of those\nnations the greater should be the number of bronze weapons we would\nfind; but the reverse is the case. Sir John Lubbock (\"Prehistoric\nTimes,\" p. 20) shows that more than three hundred and fifty bronze\nswords have been found in Denmark, and that the Dublin Museum contains\ntwelve hundred and eighty-three bronze weapons found in Ireland;\n\"while,\" he says, \"I have only been able to hear of six bronze swords in\nall Italy.\" This state of things is inexplicable unless we suppose that\nIreland and Denmark received their bronze implements directly from some\nmaritime nation whose site was practically as near their shores as it\nwas to the shores of the Mediterranean. We have but to look at our map\non page 43, ante, to see that Atlantis was considerably nearer to\nIreland than it was to Italy.\n\nThe striking resemblance between the bronze implements found in the\ndifferent portions of Europe is another proof that they were derived\nfrom one and the same source--from some great mercantile people who\ncarried on their commerce at the same time with Denmark, Norway,\nIreland, Spain, Greece, Italy, Egypt, Switzerland, and Hungary. Mr.\nWright (\"Essays on Arch\u00e6ology,\" p. 120) says, \"Whenever we find the\nbronze swords or celts,\n\n              VASES FROM MOUNDS IN THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY.\n\nwhether in Ireland, in the far west, in Scotland, in distant\nScandinavia, in Germany, or still farther east, in the Sclavonic\ncountries, they are the same--not similar in character, but identical.\"\nSays Sir John Lubbock (\"Prehistoric Times,\" p. 59), \"Not only are the\nseveral varieties of celts found throughout Europe alike, but some of\nthe swords, knives, daggers, etc., are so similar that they seem as if\nthey must have been cast by the same maker.\"\n\nWhat race was there, other than the people of Atlantis, that existed\nbefore the Iron Age--before the Greek, Roman, Etruscan, and\nPhoenician--that was civilized, that worked in metals, that carried on a\ncommerce with all parts of Europe? Does history or tradition make\nmention of any such?\n\nWe find a great resemblance between the pottery of the Bronze Age in\nEurope and the pottery of the ancient inhabitants of America. The two\nfigures on page 260 represent vases from one of the mounds of the\nMississippi Valley. Compare them with the following from the lake\ndwellings of Switzerland:\n\n                         VASES FROM SWITZERLAND.\n\nIt will be seen that these vases could scarcely stand upright\nunsupported; and we find that the ancient inhabitants of Switzerland had\ncircles or rings of baked earth in which they placed them when in use,\nas in the annexed figure. The Mound Builders used the same contrivance.\n\nThe illustrations of discoidal stones on page 263 are from the \"North\nAmericans of Antiquity,\" p. 77. The objects represented were taken from\nan ancient mound in Illinois. It would be indeed surprising if two\ndistinct peoples, living in two different continents, thousands of miles\napart, should, without any intercourse with each other, not only form\ntheir vases in the same inconvenient form, but should hit upon the same\nexpedient as a remedy.\n\nWe observe, in the American spear-head and the Swiss hatchets, on the\nopposite page, the same overlapping of the metal around the staff, or\nhandle--a very peculiar mode of uniting them together, which has now\npassed out of use.\n\nA favorite design of the men of the Bronze Age in Europe is the spiral\nor double-spiral form. It appears on the face of the urn in the shape of\na lake dwelling, which is given on p. 255; it also appears in the rock\nsculptures of Argyleshire, Scotland, here shown.\n\nWe find the same figure in an ancient fragment of pottery from the\nLittle Colorado, as given in the \"United States Pacific Railroad Survey\nReport,\" vol. iii., p. 49, art. Pottery. It was part of a large vessel.\nThe annexed illustration represents this.\n\n                       DISCOIDAL STONES, ILLINOIS.\n\n                    COPPER SPEAR-HEAD, LAKE SUPERIOR.\n\n                      BRONZE HATCHETS, SWITZERLAND.\n\nThe same design is also found in ancient rock etchings of the Zu\u00f1is of\nNew Mexico, of which the cut on p. 265 is an illustration.\n\nWe also find this figure repeated upon vase from a Mississippi Valley\nmound, which we give elsewhere. (See p. 260.)\n\nIt is found upon many of the monuments of Central America. In the\nTreasure House of Atreus, at Mycen\u00e6, Greece, a fragment of a pillar was\nfound which is literally covered with this double spiral design. (See\n\"Rosengarten's Architectural Styles,\" p. 59.)\n\nThis Treasure House of Atreus is one of the oldest buildings in Greece.\n\nWe find the double-spiral figure upon a shell ornament found on the\nbreast of a skeleton, in a carefully constructed stone coffin, in a\nmound near Nashville, Tennessee.\n\nLenormant remarks (\"Anc. Civil.,\" vol. ii., p. 158) that the bronze\nimplements found in Egypt, near Memphis, had been buried for six\nthousand years; and that at that time, as the Egyptians had a horror of\nthe sea, some commercial nation must have brought the tin, of which the\nbronze was in part composed, from India, the Caucasus, or Spain, the\nnearest points to Egypt in which tin is found.\n\nHeer has shown that the civilized plants of the lake dwellings are not\nof Asiatic, but of African, and, to a great extent, of Egyptian origin.\nTheir stone axes are made largely of jade or nephrite, \"a mineral which,\nstrange to say, geologists have not found in place on the continent of\nEurope.\" (Foster's \"Prehistoric Races,\" p. 44.)\n\nCompare this picture of a copper axe from a mound near Laporte, Indiana,\nwith this representation of a copper axe of the Bronze Age, found near\nWaterford, Ireland. Professor Foster pronounces them almost identical.\n\nCompare this specimen of pottery from the lake dwellings of Switzerland\nwith the following specimen from San Jos\u00e9, Mexico. Professor Foster\ncalls attention to the striking resemblance in the designs of these two\nwidely separated works of art, one belonging to the Bronze Age of\nEurope, the other to the Copper Age of America.\n\n+-------------------------------------+---------------------------------+\n| FRAGMENT OF POTTERY, LAKE           | FRAGMENT OF POTTERY, SAN JOS\u00c9,  |\n| NEUFCHATEL, SWITZERLAND.            | MEXICO.                         |\n+-------------------------------------+---------------------------------+\n\nThese, then, in conclusion, are our reasons for believing that the\nBronze Age of Europe has relation to Atlantis:\n\n1. The admitted fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age\nrelegates it to a great antiquity.\n\n2. The fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age is conclusive\nthat it is not due to any of the known European or Asiatic nations, all\nof which belong to the Iron Age.\n\n3. The fact that there was in Europe, Asia, or Africa no copper or tin\nage prior to the Bronze Age, is conclusive testimony that the\nmanufacture of bronze was an importation into those continents from some\nforeign country.\n\n4. The fact that in America alone of all the world is found the Copper\nAge, which must necessarily have preceded the Bronze Age, teaches us to\nlook to the westward of Europe and beyond the sea for that foreign\ncountry.\n\n5. We find many similarities in forms of implements between the Bronze\nAge of Europe and the Copper Age of America.\n\n6. if Plato told the truth, the Atlanteans were a great commercial\nnation, trading to America and Europe, and, at the same time, they\npossessed bronze, and were great workers in the other metals.\n\n7. We shall see hereafter that the mythological traditions of Greece\nreferred to a Bronze Age which preceded an Iron Age, and placed this in\nthe land of the gods, which was an island in the Atlantic Ocean, beyond\nthe Pillars of Hercules; and this land was, as we shall see, clearly\nAtlantis.\n\n8. As we find but a small development of the Bronze Age in America, it\nis reasonable to suppose that there must have been some intermediate\nstation between America and Europe, where, during a long period of time,\nthe Bronze Age was developed out of the Copper Age, and immense\nquantities of bronze implements were manufactured and carried to Europe.\n\nCHAPTER IX.\n\nARTIFICIAL DEFORMATION OF THE SKULL.\n\nAn examination of the American monuments shows (see figure on page 269)\nthat the people represented were in the habit of flattening the skull by\nartificial means. The Greek and Roman writers had mentioned this\npractice, but it was long totally forgotten by the civilized world,\nuntil it was discovered, as an unheard-of wonder, to be the usage among\nthe Carib Islanders, and several Indian tribes in North America. It was\nafterward found that the ancient Peruvians and Mexicans practised this\nart: several flattened Peruvian skulls are depicted in Morton's \"Crania\nAmericana.\" It is still in use among the Flat-head Indians of the\nnorth-western part of the United States.\n\nIn 1849 a remarkable memoir appeared from the pen of M. Rathke, showing\nthat similar skulls had been found near Kertsch, in the Crimea, and\ncalling attention to the book of Hippocrates, \"De Aeris, Aquis et Locu,\"\nlib. iv., and a passage of Strabo, which speaks of the practice among\nthe Scythians. In 1854 Dr. Fitzinger published a learned memoir on the\nskulls of the Avars, a branch of the Uralian race of Turks. He shows\nthat the practice of flattening the head had existed from an early date\nthroughout the East, and described an ancient skull, greatly distorted\nby artificial means, which had lately been found in Lower Austria.\nSkulls similarly flattened have been found in Switzerland and Savoy. The\nHuns under Attila had the same practice of flattening the heads.\nProfessor Anders Retzius proved (see \"Smithsonian Report,\" 1859) that\nthe custom still exists in the south of France, and in parts of Turkey.\n\"Not long since a French physician surprised the world by the fact that\nnurses in Normandy were still giving the children's heads a sugar-loaf\nshape by bandages and a tight cap,\n\n              STUCCO BAS-RELIEF IN THE PALACE OF PALENQUE.\n\nwhile in Brittany they preferred to press it round. No doubt they are\ndoing so to this day.\" (Tylor's \"Anthropology,\" p. 241.)\n\nProfessor Wilson remarks:\n\n\"Trifling as it may appear, it is not without interest to have the fact\nbrought under our notice, by the disclosures of ancient barrows and\ncysts, that the same practice of nursing the child and carrying it\nabout, bound to a flat cradle-board, prevailed in Britain and the north\nof Europe long before the first notices of written history reveal the\npresence of man beyond the Baltic or the English Channel, and that in\nall probability the same custom prevailed continuously from the shores\nof the German Ocean to Behring's Strait.\" (\"Smithsonian Report,\" 1862,\np. 286.)\n\nDr. L. A. Gosse testifies to the prevalence of the same custom among the\nCaledonians and Scandinavians in the earliest times; and Dr. Thurman has\ntreated of the same peculiarity among the Anglo-Saxons. (\"Crania\nBritannica,\" chap. iv., p. 38.)\n\n                             PERUVIAN SKULL.\n\n                    CHINOOK (FLAT-HEAD), AFTER CATLIN.\n\nHere, then, is an extraordinary and unnatural practice which has existed\nfrom the highest antiquity, over vast regions of country, on both sides\nof the Atlantic, and which is perpetuated unto this day in races as\nwidely separated as the Turks, the French, and the Flat-head Indians. Is\nit possible to explain this except by supposing that it originated from\nsome common centre?\n\nThe annexed cut represents an ancient Swiss skull, from a cemetery near\nLausanne, from a drawing of Frederick Troyon. Compare this with the\nillustration given on page 271, which represents a Peruvian flat-head,\ncopied from Morton's \"Ethnography and Arch\u00e6ology of the American\nAborigines,\" 1846. This skull is shockingly distorted. The dotted lines\nindicate the course of the bandages by which the skull was deformed.\n\nThe following heads are from Del Rio's \"Account of Palenque,\" copied\ninto Nott and Gliddon's \"Types of Mankind,\" p. 440. They show that the\nreceding forehead was a natural characteristic of the ancient people of\nCentral America. The same form of head has been found even in fossil\nskulls. We may therefore conclude that the skull-flattening, which we\nfind to have been practised in both the Old and New Worlds, was an\nattempt of other races to imitate the form of skull of a people whose\nlikenesses are found on the monuments of Egypt and of America. It has\nbeen shown that this peculiar form of the head was present even in the\nfoetus of the Peruvian mummies.\n\nHippocrates tells us that the practice among the Scythians was for the\npurpose of giving a certain aristocratic distinction.\n\n                          HEADS FROM PALENQUE.\n\nAmed\u00e9e Thierry, in his \"History of Attila,\" says the Huns used it for\nthe same reason; and the same purpose influences the Indians of Oregon.\n\nDr. Lund, a Swedish naturalist, found in the bone caves of Minas-Geraes,\nBrazil, ancient human bones associated with the remains of extinct\nquadrupeds. \"These skulls,\" says Lund, \"show not only the peculiarity of\nthe American race but in an excessive degree, even to the entire\ndisappearance of the forehead.\" Sir Robert Schomburgh found on some of\nthe affluents of the Orinoco a tribe known as Frog Indians, whose heads\nwere flattened by Nature, as shown in newly-born children.\n\nIn the accompanying plate we show the difference in the conformation of\nthe forehead in various races. The upper dotted line, A, represents the\nshape of the European forehead; the next line, B, that of the\nAustralian; the next, C, that of the Mound Builder of the United States;\nthe next, D, that of the Guanche of the Canary Islands; and the next, E,\nthat of a skull from the Inca cemetery of Peru. We have but to compare\nthese lines with the skulls of the Egyptians, Kurds, and the heroic type\nof heads in the statues of the gods of Greece, to see that there was\nformerly an ancient race marked by a receding forehead; and that the\npractice of flattening the skull was probably an attempt to approximate\nthe shape of the head to this standard of an early civilized and\ndominant people.\n\nNot only do we find the same receding forehead in the skulls of the\nancient races of Europe and America, and the same attempt to imitate\nthis natural and peculiar conformation by artificial flattening of the\nhead, but it has been found (see Henry Gillman's \"Ancient Man in\nMichigan,\" \"Smithsonian Report,\" 1875, p. 242) that the Mound Builders\nand Peruvians of America, and the Neolithic people of France and the\nCanary Islands, had alike an extraordinary custom of boring a circular\nbole in the top of the skulls of their dead, so that the soul might\nreadily pass in and out. More than this, it has been found that in all\nthese ancient populations the skeletons exhibit a remarkable degree of\nplaticnemism, or flattening of the tibi\u00e6 or leg bones. (Ibid., 1873,\np. 367.) In this respect the Mound Builders of Michigan were identical\nwith the man of Cro Magnon and the ancient inhabitants of Wales.\n\nThe annexed ancient Egyptian heads, copied from the monuments, indicate\neither that the people of the Nile deformed their heads by pressure upon\nthe front of the skull, or that\n\n                             EGYPTIAN HEADS.\n\nthere was some race characteristic which gave this appearance to their\nheads. These heads are all the heads of priests, and therefore\nrepresented the aristocratic class.\n\nThe first illustration below is taken from a stucco relief found in a\ntemple at Palenque, Central America. The second is from an Egyptian\nmonument of the time of Rameses IV.\n\nThe outline drawing on the following page shows the form of the skull of\nthe royal Inca line: the receding forehead here seems to be natural, and\nnot the result of artificial compression.\n\nBoth illustrations at the bottom of the preceding page show the same\nreceding form of the forehead, due to either artificial deformation of\nthe skull or to a common race characteristic.\n\nWe must add the fact that the extraordinary practice of deforming the\nskull was found all over Europe and America to the catalogue of other\nproofs that the people of both continents were originally united in\nblood and race. With the couvade, the practice of circumcision, unity of\nreligious beliefs and customs, folk-lore, and alphabetical signs,\nlanguage and flood legends, we array together a mass of unanswerable\nproofs of prehistoric identity of race.\n\nPART IV.\n\nTHE MYTHOLOGIES OF THE OLD WORLD A RECOLLECTION OF ATLANTIS.\n\nCHAPTER I. TRADITIONS OF ATLANTIS.\n\nWe find allusions to the Atlanteans in the most ancient traditions of\nmany different races.\n\nThe great antediluvian king of the Mussulman was Shedd-Ad-Ben-Ad, or\nShed-Ad, the son of Ad, or Atlantis.\n\nAmong the Arabians the first inhabitants of that country are known as\nthe Adites, from their progenitor, who is called Ad, the grandson of\nHam. These Adites were probably the people of Atlantis or Ad-lantis.\n\"They are personified by a monarch to whom everything is ascribed, and\nto whom is assigned several centuries of life.\" (\"Ancient History of the\nEast,\" Lenormant and Chevallier, vol. ii., p. 295.), Ad came from the\nnortheast. \"He married a thousand wives, had four thousand sons, and\nlived twelve hundred years. His descendants multiplied considerably.\nAfter his death his sons Shadid and Shedad reigned in succession over\nthe Adites. In the time of the latter the people of Ad were a thousand\ntribes, each composed of several thousands of men. Great conquests are\nattributed to Shedad; he subdued, it is said, all Arabia and Irak. The\nmigration of the Canaanites, their establishment in Syria, and the\nShepherd invasion of Egypt are, by many Arab writers, attributed to an\nexpedition of Shedad.\" (Ibid., p. 296.)\n\nShedad built a palace ornamented with superb columns, and surrounded by\na magnificent garden. It was called Irem. \"It was a paradise that Shedad\nhad built in imitation of the celestial Paradise, of whose delights he\nhad heard.\" (\"Ancient History of the East,\" p. 296.) In other words, an\nancient, sun-worshipping, powerful, and conquering race overran Arabia\nat the very dawn of history; they were the sons of Adlantis: their king\ntried to create a palace and garden of Eden like that of Atlantis.\n\nThe Adites are remembered by the Arabians as a great and civilized race.\n\"They are depicted as men of gigantic stature; their strength was equal\nto their size, and they easily moved enormous blocks of stone.\" (Ibid.)\nThey were architects and builders. They raised many monuments of their\npower; and hence, among the Arabs, arose the custom of calling great\nruins \"buildings of the Adites.\" To this day the Arabs say \"as old as\nAd.\" In the Koran allusion is made to the edifices they built on \"high\nplaces for vain uses;\" expressions proving that their \"idolatry was\nconsidered to have been tainted with Sab\u00e6ism or star-worship.\" (Ibid.)\n\"In these legends,\" says Lenormant, \"we find traces of a wealthy nation,\nconstructors of great buildings, with an advanced civilization,\nanalogous to that of Chaldea, professing a religion similar to the\nBabylonian; a nation, in short, with whom material progress was allied\nto great moral depravity and obscene rites. These facts must be true and\nstrictly historical, for they are everywhere met with among the\nCushites, as among the Canaanites, their brothers by origin.\"\n\nNor is there wanting a great catastrophe which destroys the whole Adite\nnation, except a very few who escape because they had renounced\nidolatry. A black cloud assails their country, from which proceeds a\nterrible hurricane (the water-spout?) which sweeps away everything.\n\nThe first Adites were followed by a second Adite race; probably the\ncolonists who had escaped the Deluge. The centre of its power was the\ncountry of Sheba proper. This empire endured for a thousand years. The\nAdites are represented upon the Egyptian monuments as very much like the\nEgyptians themselves; in other words, they were a red or sunburnt race:\ntheir great temples were pyramidal, surmounted by buildings. (\"Ancient\nHistory of the East,\" p. 321.) \"The Sab\u00e6ans,\" says Agatharchides (\"De\nMari Erythr\u00e6o,\" p. 102), \"have in their houses an incredible number of\nvases, and utensils of all sorts, of gold and silver, beds and tripods\nof silver, and all the furniture of astonishing richness. Their\nbuildings have porticos with columns sheathed with gold, or surmounted\nby capitals of silver. On the friezes, ornaments, and the framework of\nthe doors they place plates of gold incrusted with precious stones.\"\n\nAll this reminds one of the descriptions given by the Spaniards of the\ntemples of the sun in Peru.\n\nThe Adites worshipped the gods of the Phoenicians under names but\nslightly changed; \"their religion was especially solar... It was\noriginally a religion without images, without idolatry, and without a\npriesthood.\" (Ibid., p. 325.) They \"worshipped the sun from the tops of\npyramids.\" (Ibid.) They believed in the immortality of the soul.\n\nIn all these things we see resemblances to the Atlanteans.\n\nThe great Ethiopian or Cushite Empire, which in the earliest ages\nprevailed, as Mr. Rawlinson says, \"from the Caucasus to the Indian\nOcean, from the shores of the Mediterranean to the mouth of the Ganges,\"\nwas the empire of Dionysos, the empire of \"Ad,\" the empire of Atlantis.\nEl Eldrisi called the language spoken to this day by the Arabs of\nMahrah, in Eastern Arabia, \"the language of the people of Ad,\" and Dr.\nJ. H. Carter, in the Bombay Journal of July, 1847, says, \"It is the\nsoftest and sweetest language I have ever heard.\" It would be\ninteresting to compare this primitive tongue with the languages of\nCentral America.\n\nThe god Thoth of the Egyptians, who was the god of a foreign country,\nand who invented letters, was called At-hothes.\n\nWe turn now to another ancient race, the Indo-European family--the Aryan\nrace.\n\nIn Sanscrit Adim, means first. Among the Hindoos the first man was\nAd-ima, his wife was Heva. They dwelt upon an island, said to be Ceylon;\nthey left the island and reached the main-land, when, by a great\nconvulsion of nature, their communication with the parent land was\nforever cut off. (See \"Bible in India.\")\n\nHere we seem to have a recollection of the destruction of Atlantis.\n\nMr. Bryant says, \"Ad and Ada signify the first.\" The Persians called the\nfirst man \"Ad-amah.\" \"Adon\" was one of the names of the Supreme God of\nthe Phoenicians; from it was derived the name of the Greek god \"Ad-onis.\"\nThe Arv-ad of Genesis was the Ar-Ad of the Cushites; it is now known as\nRu-Ad. It is a series of connected cities twelve miles in length, along\nthe coast, full of the most massive and gigantic ruins.\n\nSir William Jones gives the tradition of the Persians as to the earliest\nages. He says: \"Moshan assures us that in the opinion of the best\ninformed Persians the first monarch of Iran, and of the whole earth, was\nMashab-Ad; that he received from the Creator, and promulgated among men\na sacred book, in a heavenly language, to which the Mussulman author\ngives the Arabic title of 'Desatir,' or 'Regulations.' Mashab-Ad was, in\nthe opinion of the ancient Persians, the person left at the end of the\nlast great cycle, and consequently the father of the present world. He\nand his wife having survived the former cycle, were blessed with a\nnumerous progeny; he planted gardens, invented ornaments, forged\nweapons, taught men to take the fleece from sheep and make clothing; he\nbuilt cities, constructed palaces, fortified towns, and introduced arts\nand commerce.\"\n\nWe have already seen that the primal gods of this people are identical\nwith the gods of the Greek mythology, and were originally kings of\nAtlantis. But it seems that these ancient divinities are grouped\ntogether as \"the Aditya;\" and in this name \"Ad-itya\" we find a strong\nlikeness to the Semitic \"Adites,\" and another reminiscence of Atlantis,\nor Adlantis. In corroboration of this view we find,\n\n1. The gods who are grouped together as the Aditya are the most ancient\nin the Hindoo mythology.\n\n2. They are all gods of light, or solar gods. (Whitney's Oriental and\nLinguistic Studies,\" p. 39.)\n\n3. There are twelve of them. (Ibid.)\n\n4. These twelve gods presided over twelve months in the year.\n\n5. They are a dim recollection of a very remote past. Says Whitney, \"It\nseems as if here was an attempt on the part of the Indian religion to\ntake a new development in a moral direction, which a change in the\ncharacter and circumstances of the people has caused to fail in the\nmidst, and fall back again into forgetfulness, while yet half finished\nand indistinct.\" (Ibid.)\n\n6. These gods are called \"the sons of Aditi,\" just as in the Bible we\nhave allusions to \"the sons of Adab,\" who were the first metallurgists\nand musicians. \"Aditi is not a goddess. She is addressed as a queen's\ndaughter, she of fair children.\"\n\n7. The Aditya \"are elevated above all imperfections; they do not sleep\nor wink.\" The Greeks represented their gods as equally wakeful and\nomniscient. \"Their character is all truth; they hate and punish guilt.\"\nWe have seen the same traits ascribed by the Greeks to the Atlantean\nkings.\n\n8. The sun is sometimes addressed as an Aditya.\n\n9. Among the Aditya is Varuna, the equivalent of Uranos, whose\nidentification with Atlantis I have shown. In the vedas Varuna is \"the\ngod of the ocean.\"\n\n10. The Aditya represent an earlier and purer form of religion: \"While\nin hymns to the other deities long life, wealth, power, are the objects\ncommonly prayed for, of the Aditya is craved purity, forgiveness of sin,\nfreedom from guilt, and repentance.\" (\"Oriental and Linguistic Studies,\"\np. 43.)\n\n11. The Aditya, like the Adites, are identified with the doctrine of the\nimmortality of the soul. Yama is the god of the abode beyond the grave.\nIn the Persian story he appears as Yima, and \"is made ruler of the\ngolden age and founder of the Paradise.\" (Ibid., p. 45.) (See \"Zamna,\"\np. 167 ante.)\n\nIn view of all these facts, one cannot doubt that the legends of the\n\"sons of Ad,\" \"the Adites,\" and \"the Aditya,\" all refer to Atlantis.\n\nMr. George Smith, in the Chaldean account of the Creation (p. 78),\ndeciphered from the Babylonian tablets, shows that there was an original\nrace of men at the beginning of Chaldean history, a dark race, the\nZalmat-qaqadi, who were called Ad-mi, or Ad-ami; they were the race \"who\nhad fallen,\" and were contradistinguished from \"the Sarku, or light\nrace.\" The \"fall\" probably refers to their destruction by a deluge, in\nconsequence of their moral degradation and the indignation of the gods.\nThe name Adam is used in these legends, but as the name of a race, not\nof a man.\n\nGenesis (chap. v., 2) distinctly says that God created man male and\nfemale, and \"called their name Adam.\" That is to say, the people were\nthe Ad-ami, the people of \"Ad,\" or Atlantis. \"The author of the Book of\nGenesis,\" says M. Schoebel, \"in speaking of the men who were swallowed up\nby the Deluge, always describes them as 'Haadam,' 'Adamite humanity.'\"\nThe race of Cain lived and multiplied far away from the land of Seth; in\nother words, far from the land destroyed by the Deluge. Josephus, who\ngives us the primitive traditions of the Jews, tells us (chap. ii., p.\n42) that \"Cain travelled over many countries\" before he came to the land\nof Nod. The Bible does not tell us that the race of Cain perished in the\nDeluge. \"Cain went out from the presence of Jehovah;\" he did not call on\nhis name; the people that were destroyed were the \"sons of Jehovah.\" All\nthis indicates that large colonies had been sent out by the mother-land\nbefore it sunk in the sea.\n\nAcross the ocean we find the people of Guatemala claiming their descent\nfrom a goddess called At-tit, or grandmother, who lived for four hundred\nyears, and first taught the worship of the true God, which they\nafterward forgot. (Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. iii., p. 75.) While\nthe famous Mexican calendar stone shows that the sun was commonly called\ntonatiuh but when it was referred to as the god of the Deluge it was\nthen called Atl-tona-ti-uh, or At-onatiuh. (Valentini's \"Mexican\nCalendar Stone,\" art. Maya Arch\u00e6ology, p. 15.)\n\nWe thus find the sons of Ad at the base of all the most ancient races of\nmen, to wit, the Hebrews, the Arabians, the Chaldeans, the Hindoos, the\nPersians, the Egyptians, the Ethiopians, the Mexicans, and the Central\nAmericans; testimony that all these races traced their beginning back to\na dimly remembered Ad-lantis.\n\nCHAPTER II\n\nTHE KINGS OF ATLANTIS BECOME THE GODS OF THE GREEKS.\n\nLord Bacon said:\n\n\"The mythology of the Greeks, which their oldest writers do not pretend\nto have invented, was no more than a light air, which had passed from a\nmore ancient people into the flutes of the Greeks, which they modulated\nto such descants as best suited their fancies.\"\n\nThis profoundly wise and great man, who has illuminated every subject\nwhich he has touched, guessed very close to the truth in this utterance.\n\nThe Hon. W. E. Gladstone has had quite a debate of late with Mr. Cox as\nto whether the Greek mythology was underlaid by a nature worship, or a\nplanetary or solar worship.\n\nPeru, worshipping the sun and moon and planets, probably represents very\nclosely the simple and primitive religion of Atlantis, with its\nsacrifices of fruits and flowers. This passed directly to their colony\nin Egypt. We find the Egyptians in their early ages sun and planet\nworshippers. Ptah was the object of their highest adoration. He is the\nfather of the god of the sun, the ruler of the region of light. Ra was\nthe sun-god. He was the supreme divinity at On, or Heliopolis, near\nMemphis. His symbol was the solar disk, supported by two rings. He\ncreated all that exists below the heavens.\n\nThe Babylonian trinity was composed of Idea, Anu, and Bel. Bel\nrepresented the sun, and was the favorite god. Sin was the goddess of\nthe moon.\n\nThe Phoenicians were also sun-worshippers. The sun was represented by\nBaal-Samin, the great god, the god of light and the heavens, the creator\nand rejuvenator.\n\n\"The attributes of both Baal and Moloch (the good and bad powers of the\nsun) were united in the Phoenician god Melkart, \"king of the city,\" whom\nthe inhabitants of Tyre considered their special patron. The Greeks\ncalled him \"Melicertes,\" and identified him with Hercules. By his great\nstrength and power he turned evil into good, brought life out of\ndestruction, pulled back the sun to the earth at the time of the\nsolstices, lessened excessive heat and cold, and rectified the evil\nsigns of the zodiac. In Phoenician legends he conquers the savage races\nof distant coasts, founds the ancient settlements on the Mediterranean,\nand plants the rocks in the Straits of Gibraltar.\" (\"American\nCyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. Mythology.)\n\nThe Egyptians worshipped the sun under the name of Ra; the Hindoos\nworshipped the sun under the name of Rama; while the great festival of\nthe sun, of the Peruvians, was called Ray-mi.\n\nSun-worship, as the ancient religion of Atlantis, underlies all the\nsuperstitions of the colonies of that country. The Samoyed woman says to\nthe sun, \"When thou, god, risest, I too rise from my bed.\" Every morning\neven now the Brahmans stand on one foot, with their hands held out\nbefore them and their faces turned to the east, adoring the sun. \"In\nGermany or France one may still see the peasant take off his hat to the\nrising sun.\" (\"Anthropology,\" p. 361.) The Romans, even, in later times,\nworshipped the sun at Emesa, under the name of Elagabalus, \"typified in\nthe form of a black conical stone, which it was believed had fallen from\nheaven.\" The conical stone was the emblem of Bel. Did it have relation\nto the mounds and pyramids?\n\nSun-worship was the primitive religion of the red men of America. It was\nfound among all the tribes. (Dorman, \"Origin of Primitive Superstitions,\"\np. 338.) The Chichimecs called the sun their father. The Comanches have\na similar belief.\n\nBut, compared with such ancient nations as the Egyptians and\nBabylonians, the Greeks were children. A priest of Sais said to Solon,\n\n\"You Greeks are novices in knowledge of antiquity. You are ignorant of\nwhat passed either here or among yourselves in days of old. The history\nof eight thousand years is deposited in our sacred books; but I can\nascend to a much higher antiquity, and tell you what our fathers have\ndone for nine thousand years; I mean their institutions, their laws, and\ntheir most brilliant achievements.\"\n\nThe Greeks, too young to have shared in the religion of Atlantis, but\npreserving some memory of that great country and its history, proceeded\nto convert its kings into gods, and to depict Atlantis itself as the\nheaven of the human race. Thus we find a great solar or nature worship\nin the elder nations, while Greece has nothing but an incongruous jumble\nof gods and goddesses, who are born and eat and drink and make love and\nravish and steal and die; and who are worshipped as immortal in presence\nof the very monuments that testify to their death.\n\n\"These deities, to whom the affairs of the world were intrusted, were,\nit is believed, immortal, though not eternal in their existence. In\nCrete there was even a story of the death of Zeus, his tomb being\npointed out.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 2.)\n\nThe history of Atlantis is the key of the Greek mythology. There can be\nno question that these gods of Greece were human beings. The tendency to\nattach divine attributes to great earthly rulers is one deeply implanted\nin human nature. The savages who killed Captain Cook firmly believed\nthat he was immortal, that he was yet alive, and would return to punish\nthem. The highly civilized Romans made gods out of their dead emperors.\nDr. Livingstone mentions that on one occasion, after talking to a\nBushman for some time about the Deity, he found that the savage thought\nhe was speaking of Sekomi, the principal chief of the district.\n\nWe find the barbarians of the coast of the Mediterranean regarding the\ncivilized people of Atlantis with awe and wonder: \"Their physical\nstrength was extraordinary, the earth shaking sometimes under their\ntread. Whatever they did was done speedily. They moved through space\nalmost without the loss of a moment of time.\" This probably alluded to\nthe rapid motion of their sailing-vessels. \"They were wise, and\ncommunicated their wisdom to men.\" That is to say, they civilized the\npeople they came in contact with. They had a strict sense of justice,\nand punished crime rigorously, and rewarded noble actions, though it is\ntrue they were less conspicuous for the latter.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\"\np. 4.) We should understand this to mean that where they colonized they\nestablished a government of law, as contradistinguished from the anarchy\nof barbarism.\n\n\"There were tales of personal visits and adventures of the gods among\nmen, taking part in battles and appearing in dreams. They were conceived\nto possess the form of human beings, and to be, like men, subject to\nlove and pain, but always characterized by the highest qualities and\ngrandest forms that could be imagined.\" (Ibid.)\n\nAnother proof that the gods of the Greeks were but the deified kings of\nAtlantis is found in the fact that \"the gods were not looked upon as\nhaving created the world.\" They succeeded to the management of a world\nalready in existence.\n\nThe gods dwelt on Olympus. They lived together like human beings; they\npossessed palaces, storehouses, stables, horses, etc.; \"they dwelt in a\nsocial state which was but a magnified reflection of the social system\non earth. Quarrels, love passages, mutual assistance, and such instances\nas characterize human life, were ascribed to them.\" (Ibid., p. 10.)\n\nWhere was Olympus? It was in Atlantis. \"The ocean encircled the earth\nwith a great stream, and was a region of wonders of all kinds.\" (Ibid.,\np. 23.) It was a great island, the then civilized world. The encircling\nocean \"was spoken of in all the ancient legends. Okeanos lived there\nwith his wife Tethys: these were the Islands of the Blessed, the garden\nof the gods, the sources of the nectar and ambrosia on which the gods\nlived.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 23.) Nectar was probably a fermented\nintoxicating liquor, and ambrosia bread made from wheat. Soma was a kind\nof whiskey, and the Hindoos deified it. \"The gods lived on nectar and\nambrosia\" simply meant that the inhabitants of these blessed islands\nwere civilized, and possessed a liquor of some kind and a species of\nfood superior to anything in use among the barbarous tribes with whom\nthey came in contact.\n\nThis blessed land answers to the description of Atlantis. It was an\nisland full of wonders. It lay spread out in the ocean \"like a disk,\nwith the mountains rising from it.\" (Ibid.) On the highest point of this\nmountain dwelt Zeus (the king), \"while the mansions of the other deities\nwere arranged upon plateaus, or in ravines lower down the mountain.\nThese deities, including Zeus, were twelve in number: Zeus (or Jupiter),\nHera (or Juno), Poseidon (or Neptune), Demeter (or Ceres), Apollo,\nArtemis (or Diana), Heph\u00e6stos (or Vulcan), Pallas Athena (or Minerva),\nAres (or Mars), Aphrodite (or Venus), Hermes (or Mercury), and Hestia\n(or Vesta).\" These were doubtless the twelve gods from whom the\nEgyptians derived their kings. Where two names are given to a deity in\nthe above list, the first name is that bestowed by the Greeks, the last\nthat given by the Romans.\n\nIt is not impossible that our division of the year into twelve parts is\na reminiscence of the twelve gods of Atlantis. Diodorus Siculus tells us\nthat among the Babylonians there were twelve gods of the heavens, each\npersonified by one of the signs of the zodiac, and worshipped in a\ncertain month of the year. The Hindoos had twelve primal gods, \"the\nAditya.\" Moses erected twelve pillars at Sinai. The Mandan Indians\ncelebrated the Flood with twelve typical characters, who danced around\nthe ark. The Scandinavians believed in the twelve gods, the Aesir, who\ndwelt on Asgard, the Norse Olympus. Diligent investigation may yet\nreveal that the number of a modern jury, twelve, is a survival of the\nancient council of Asgard.\n\n\"According to the traditions of the Phoenicians, the Gardens of the\nHesperides were in the remote west.\" (Murray's \"Mannal of Mythology,\" p.\n258.) Atlas lived in these gardens. (Ibid., p. 259.) Atlas, we have\nseen, was king of Atlantis. \"The Elysian Fields (the happy islands) were\ncommonly placed in the remote west. They were ruled over by Chronos.\"\n(Ibid., p. 60.) Tartarus, the region of Hades, the gloomy home of the\ndead, was also located \"under the mountains of an island in the midst of\nthe ocean in the remote west.\" (Ibid., p. 58.) Atlas was described in\nGreek mythology as \"an enormous giant, who stood upon the western\nconfines of the earth, and supported the heavens on his shoulders, in a\nregion of the west where the sun continued to shine after he had set\nupon Greece.\" (Ibid., p. 156.)\n\nGreek tradition located the island in which Olympus was situated \"in the\nfar west,\" \"in the ocean beyond Africa,\" \"on the western boundary of the\nknown world,\" \"where the sun shone when it had ceased to shine on\nGreece,\" and where the mighty Atlas \"held up the heavens.\" And Plato\ntells us that the land where Poseidon and Atlas ruled was Atlantis.\n\n\"The Garden of the Hesperides\" (another name for the dwelling-place of\nthe gods) \"was situated at the extreme limit of Africa. Atlas was said\nto have surrounded it on every side with high mountains.\" (Smith's\n\"Sacred Annals, Patriarchal Age,\" p. 131.) Here were found the golden\napples.\n\nThis is very much like the description which Plato gives of the great\nplain of Atlantis, covered with fruit of every kind, and surrounded by\nprecipitous mountains descending to the sea.\n\nThe Greek mythology, in speaking of the Garden of the Hesperides, tells\nus that \"the outer edge of the garden was slightly raised, so that the\nwater might not run in and overflow the land.\" Another reminiscence of\nthe surrounding mountains of Atlantis as described by Plato, and as\nrevealed by the deep-sea soundings of modern times.\n\nChronos, or Saturn, Dionysos, Hyperion, Atlas, Hercules, were all\nconnected with \"a great Saturnian continent;\" they were kings that ruled\nover countries on the western shores of the Mediterranean, Africa and\nSpain. One account says:\n\n\"Hyperion, Atlas, and Saturn, or Chronos, were sons of Uranos, who\nreigned over a great kingdom composed of countries around the western\npart of the Mediterranean, with certain islands in the Atlantic.\nHyperion succeeded his father, and was then killed by the Titans. The\nkingdom was then divided between Atlas and Saturn--Atlas taking Northern\nAfrica, with the Atlantic islands, and Saturn the countries on the\nopposite shore of the Mediterranean to Italy and Sicily.\" (Baldwin's\n\"Prehistoric Nations,\" p. 357.)\n\nPlato says, speaking of the traditions of the Greeks (\"Dialogues, Laws,\"\nc. iv., p. 713), \"There is a tradition of the happy life of mankind in\nthe days when all things were spontaneous and abundant.... In like\nmanner God in his love of mankind placed over us the demons, who are a\nsuperior race, and they, with great care and pleasure to themselves and\nno less to us, taking care of us and giving us place and reverence and\norder and justice never failing, made the tribes of men happy and\npeaceful ... for Cronos knew that no human nature, invested with\nsupreme power, is able to order human affairs and not overflow with\ninsolence and wrong.\"\n\nIn other words, this tradition refers to an ancient time when the\nforefathers of the Greeks were governed by Chronos, of the Cronian Sea\n(the Atlantic), king of Atlantis, through civilized Atlantean governors,\nwho by their wisdom preserved peace and created a golden age for all the\npopulations under their control--they were the demons, that is, \"the\nknowing ones,\" the civilized.\n\nPlato puts into the mouth of Socrates these words (\"Dialogues,\nCratylus,\" p. 397): \"My notion would be that the sun, moon, and stars,\nearth, and heaven, which are still the gods of many barbarians, were the\nonly gods known to the aboriginal Hellenes.... What shall follow the\ngods? Must not demons and heroes and men come next?... Consider the\nreal meaning of the word demons. You know Hesiod uses the word. He\nspeaks of 'a golden race of men' who came first. He says of them,\n\n     But now that fate has closed over this race,\n     They are holy demons upon earth,\n     Beneficent averters of ills, guardians of mortal men.'\n\nHe means by the golden men not men literally made of gold, but good and\nnoble men; he says we are of the 'age of iron.' He called them demons\nbecause they were dah'mones (knowing or wise).\"\n\nThis is made the more evident when we read that this region of the gods,\nof Chronos and Uranos and Zeus, passed through, first, a Golden Age,\nthen a Silver Age--these constituting a great period of peace and\nhappiness; then it reached a Bronze Age; then an Iron Age, and finally\nperished by a great flood, sent upon these people by Zeus as a\npunishment for their sins. We read:\n\n\"Men were rich then (in the Silver Age), as in the Golden Age of\nChronos, and lived in plenty; but still they wanted the innocence and\ncontentment which were the true sources of human happiness in the\nformer age; and accordingly, while living in luxury and delicacy, they\nbecame overbearing in their manners to the highest degree, were never\nsatisfied, and forgot the gods, to whom, in their confidence of\nprosperity and comfort, they denied the reverence they owed.... Then\nfollowed the Bronze Age, a period of constant quarrelling and deeds of\nviolence. Instead of cultivated lands, and a life of peaceful\noccupations and orderly habits, there came a day when every where might\nwas right, and men, big and powerful as they were, became physically\nworn out.... Finally came the Iron Age, in which enfeebled mankind\nhad to toil for bread with their hands, and, bent on gain, did their\nbest to overreach each other. Dike, or Astr\u00e6a, the goddess of justice\nand good faith, modesty and truth, turned her back on such scenes, and\nretired to Olympus, while Zeus determined to destroy the human race by a\ngreat flood. The whole of Greece lay under water, and none but Deucalion\nand his wife Pyrrha were saved.\" (Murray's \"Mythology\" p. 44.)\n\nIt is remarkable that we find here the same succession of the Iron Age\nafter the Bronze Age that has been revealed to scientific men by the\npatient examination of the relics of antiquity in Europe. And this\nidentification of the land that was destroyed by a flood--the land of\nChronos and Poseidon and Zeus--with the Bronze Age, confirms the view\nexpressed in Chapter VIII. (page 237, ante), that the bronze implements\nand weapons of Europe were mainly imported from Atlantis.\n\nAnd here we find that the Flood that destroyed this land of the gods was\nthe Flood of Deucalion, and the Flood of Deucalion was the Flood of the\nBible, and this, as we have shown, was \"the last great Deluge of all,\"\naccording to the Egyptians, which destroyed Atlantis.\n\nThe foregoing description of the Golden Age of Chronos, when \"men were\nrich and lived in plenty,\" reminds us of Plato's description of the\nhappy age of Atlantis, when \"men despised everything but virtue, not\ncaring for their present state of life, and thinking lightly of the\npossession of gold and other property;\" a time when, as the chants of\nthe Delaware Indians stated it (page 109, ante), \"all were willingly\npleased, all were well-happified.\" While the description given by Murray\nin the above extract of the degeneracy of mankind in the land of the\ngods, \"a period of constant quarrelling and deeds of violence, when\nmight was right,\" agrees with Plato's account of the Atlanteans, when\nthey became \"aggressive,\" \"unable to bear their fortune,\" \"unseemly,\"\n\"base,\" \"filled with unrighteous avarice and power,\"--and \"in a most\nwretched state.\" And here again I might quote from the chant of the\nDelaware Indians--\"they became troubled, hating each other; both were\nfighting, both were spoiling, both were never peaceful.\" And in all\nthree instances the gods punished the depravity of mankind by a great\ndeluge. Can all these precise coincidences be the result of accident?\n\nMay we not even suppose that the very word \"Olympus\" is a transformation\nfrom \"Atlantis\" in accordance with the laws that regulate the changes of\nletters of the same class into each other? Olympus was written by the\nGreeks \"Olumpos.\" The letter a in Atlantis was sounded by the ancient\nworld broad and full, like the a in our words all or altar; in these\nwords it approximates very closely to the sound of o. It is not far to\ngo to convert Otlontis into Oluntos, and this into Olumpos. We may,\ntherefore, suppose that when the Greeks said that their gods dwelt in\n\"Olympus,\" it was the same as if they said that they dwelt in \"Atlantis.\"\n\nNearly all the gods of Greece are connected with Atlantis. We have seen\nthe twelve principal gods all dwelling on the mountain of Olympus, in\nthe midst of an island in the ocean in the far west, which was\nsubsequently destroyed by a deluge on account of the wickedness of its\npeople. And when we turn to Plato's description of Atlantis (p. 13,\nante) we find that Poseidon and Atlas dwelt upon a mountain in the midst\nof the island; and on this mountain were their magnificent temples and\npalaces, where they lived, separated by great walls from their subjects.\n\nIt may be urged that Mount Olympus could not have referred to any\nmountain in Atlantis, because the Greeks gave that name to a group of\nmountains partly in Macedonia and partly in Thessaly. But in Mysia,\nLycia, Cyprus, and elsewhere there were mountains called Olympus; and on\nthe plain of Olympia, in Elis, there was an eminence bearing the same\ndesignation. There is a natural tendency among uncivilized peoples to\ngive a \"local habitation\" to every general tradition.\n\n\"Many of the oldest myths,\" says Baldwin (\"Prehistoric Nations,\" p.\n376), \"relate to Spain, North-western Africa, and other regions on the\nAtlantic, such as those concerning Hercules, the Cronid\u00e6, the\nHyperboreans, the Hesperides, and the Islands of the Blessed. Homer\ndescribed the Atlantic region of Europe in his account of the wanderings\nof Ulysses.... In the ages previous to the decline of Phoenician\ninfluence in Greece and around the \u00c6gean Sea, the people of those\nregions must have had a much better knowledge of Western Europe than\nprevailed there during the Ionian or Hellenic period.\"\n\nThe mythology of Greece is really a history of the kings of Atlantis.\nThe Greek heaven was Atlantis. Hence the references to statues, swords,\netc., that fell from heaven, and were preserved in the temples of the\ndifferent states along the shores of the Mediterranean from a vast\nantiquity, and which were regarded as the most precious possessions of\nthe people. They were relics of the lost race received in the early\nages. Thus we read of the brazen or bronze anvil that was preserved in\none city, which fell from heaven, and was nine days and nine nights in\nfalling; in other words, it took nine days and nights of a\nsailing-voyage to bring it from Atlantis.\n\nThe modern theory that the gods of Greece never had any personal\nexistence, but represented atmospheric and meteorological myths, the\nmovements of clouds, planets, and the sun, is absurd. Rude nations\nrepeat, they do not invent; to suppose a barbarous people creating their\ndeities out of clouds and sunsets is to reverse nature. Men first\nworship stones, then other men, then spirits. Resemblances of names\nprove nothing; it is as if one would show that the name of the great\nNapoleon meant \"the lion of the desert\" (Napo-leon), and should thence\nargue that Napoleon never existed, that he was a myth, that he\nrepresented power in solitude, or some such stuff. When we read that\nJove whipped his wife, and threw her son out of the window, the\ninference is that Jove was a man, and actually did something like the\nthing described; certainly gods, sublimated spirits, aerial sprites, do\nnot act after this fashion; and it would puzzle the mythmakers to prove\nthat the sun, moon, or stars whipped their wives or flung recalcitrant\nyoung men out of windows. The history of Atlantis could be in part\nreconstructed out of the mythology of Greece; it is a history of kings,\nqueens, and princes; of love-making, adulteries, rebellions, wars,\nmurders, sea-voyages, and colonizations; of palaces, temples, workshops,\nand forges; of sword-making, engraving and metallurgy; of wine, barley,\nwheat, cattle, sheep, horses, and agriculture generally. Who can doubt\nthat it represents the history of a real people?\n\nUranos was the first god; that is to say, the first king of the great\nrace. As he was at the commencement of all things, his symbol was the\nsky. He probably represented the race previous even to the settlement of\nAtlantis. He was a son of G\u00e6a (the earth). He seems to have been the\nparent of three races--the Titans, the Hekatoncheires, and the Kyklopes\nor Cyclops.\n\nI incline to the belief that these were civilized races, and that the\npeculiarities ascribed to the last two refer to the vessels in which\nthey visited the shores of the barbarians.\n\n                         THE EMPIRE OF ATLANTIS.\n\nThe empire of the Titans was clearly the empire of Atlantis. \"The most\njudicious among our mythologists\" (says Dr. Rees, \"New British\nCyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. Titans)--\"such as Gerard Vossius, Marsham, Bochart,\nand Father Thomassin--are of opinion that the partition of the world\namong the sons of Noah--Shem, Ham, and Japheth--was the original of the\ntradition of the same partition among Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto,\" upon\nthe breaking up of the great empire of the Titans. \"The learned Pezron\ncontends that the division which was made of this vast empire came, in\nafter-times, to be taken for the partition of the whole world; that Asia\nremaining in the hands of Jupiter (Zeus), the most potent of the three\nbrothers, made him looked upon as the god of Olympus; that the sea and\nislands which fell to Neptune occasioned their giving him the title of\n'god of the sea;' and that Spain, the extremity of the then known world,\nthought to be a very low country in respect of Asia, and famous for its\nexcellent mines of gold and silver, failing to Pluto, occasioned him to\nbe taken for the 'god of the infernal regions.'\" We should suppose that\nPluto possibly ruled over the transatlantic possessions of Atlantis in\nAmerica, over those \"portions of the opposite continent\" which Plato\ntells us were dominated by Atlas and his posterity, and which, being far\nbeyond or below sunset, were the \"under-world\" of the ancients; while\nAtlantis, the Canaries, etc., constituted the island division with\nWestern Africa and Spain. Murray tells us (\"Mythology,\" p. 58) that\nPluto's share of the kingdom was supposed to lie \"in the remote west.\"\nThe under-world of the dead was simply the world below the western\nhorizon; \"the home of the dead has to do with that far west region where\nthe sun dies at night.\" (\"Anthropology,\" p. 350.) \"On the coast of\nBrittany, where Cape Raz stands out westward into the ocean, there is\n'the Bay of Souls,' the launching-place where the departed spirits sail\noff across the sea.\" (Ibid.) In like manner, Odysseus found the land of\nthe dead in the ocean beyond the Pillars of Hercules. There, indeed, was\nthe land of the mighty dead, the grave of the drowned Atlanteans.\n\n\"However this be,\" continues F. Pezron, \"the empire of the Titans,\naccording to the ancients, was very extensive; they possessed Phrygia,\nThrace, a part of Greece, the island of Crete, and several other\nprovinces to the inmost recesses of Spain. To these Sanchoniathon seems\nto join Syria; and Diodorus adds a part of Africa, and the kingdoms of\nMauritania.\" The kingdoms of Mauritania embraced all that north-western\nregion of Africa nearest to Atlantis in which are the Atlas Mountains,\nand in which, in the days of Herodotus, dwelt the Atlantes.\n\nNeptune, or Poseidon, says, in answer to a message from Jupiter,\n\n     No vassal god, nor of his train am I.\n     Three brothers, deities, from Saturn came,\n     And ancient Rhea, earth's immortal dame;\n     Assigned by lot our triple rule we know;\n     Infernal Pluto sways the shades below:\n     O'er the wide clouds, and o'er the starry plain\n     Ethereal Jove extends his high domain;\n     My court beneath the hoary waves I keep,\n     And hush the roaring of the sacred deep.\n\n     Iliad, book xviii.\n\nHomer alludes to Poseidon as\n\n     \"The god whose liquid arms are hurled\n     Around the globe, whose earthquakes rock the world.\"\n\nMythology tells us that when the Titans were defeated by Saturn they\nretreated into the interior of Spain; Jupiter followed them up, and beat\nthem for the last time near Tartessus, and thus terminated a ten-years'\nwar. Here we have a real battle on an actual battle-field.\n\nIf we needed any further proof that the empire of the Titans was the\nempire of Atlantis, we would find it in the names of the Titans: among\nthese were Oceanus, Saturn or Chronos, and Atlas; they were all the sons\nof Uranos. Oceanus was at the base of the Greek mythology. Plato says\n(\"Dialogues,\" Tim\u00e6us, vol. ii., p. 533): \"Oceanus and Tethys were the\nchildren of Earth and Heaven, and from these sprung Phorcys, and\nChronos, and Rhea, and many more with them; and from Chronos and Rhea\nsprung Zeus and Hera, and all those whom we know as their brethren, and\nothers who were their children.\" In other words, all their gods came out\nof the ocean; they were rulers over some ocean realm; Chronos was the\nson of Oceanus, and Chronos was an Atlantean god, and from him the\nAtlantic Ocean was called by the ancients \"the Chronian Sea.\" The elder\nMinos was called \"the Son of the Ocean:\" he first gave civilization to\nthe Cretans; he engraved his laws on brass, precisely as Plato tells us\nthe laws of Atlantis were engraved on pillars of brass.\n\nThe wanderings of Ulysses, as detailed in the \"Odyssey\" of Homer, are\nstrangely connected with the Atlantic Ocean. The islands of the\nPhoenicians were apparently in mid-ocean:\n\n     We dwell apart, afar\n     Within the unmeasured deep, amid its waves\n     The most remote of men; no other race\n     Hath commerce with us.--Odyssey, book vi.\n\nThe description of the Ph\u00e6acian walls, harbors, cities, palaces, ships,\netc., seems like a recollection of Atlantis. The island of Calypso\nappears also to have been in the Atlantic Ocean, twenty days' sail from\nthe Ph\u00e6acian isles; and when Ulysses goes to the land of Pluto, \"the\nunder-world,\" the home of the dead, he\n\n     \"Reached the far confines of Oceanus,\"\n\nbeyond the Pillars of Hercules. It would be curious to inquire how far\nthe poems of Homer are Atlantean in their relations and inspiration.\nUlysses's wanderings were a prolonged struggle with Poseidon, the\nfounder and god of Atlantis.\n\n\"The Hekatoncheires, or Cetim\u00e6ni, beings each with a hundred hands, were\nthree in number--Kottos, Gyges or Gyes, and Briareus--and represented\nthe frightful crashing of waves, and its resemblance to the convulsions\nof earthquakes.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 26.) Are not these hundred\narms the oars of the galleys, and the frightful crashing of the waves\ntheir movements in the water?\n\n\"The Kyklopes also were three in number--Brontes, with his thunder;\nSteropes, with his lightning; and Arges, with his stream of light. They\nwere represented as having only one eye, which was placed at the\njuncture between the nose and brow. It was, however, a large, flashing\neye, as became beings who were personifications of the storm-cloud, with\nits flashes of destructive lightning and peals of thunder.\"\n\nWe shall show hereafter that the invention of gunpowder dates back to\nthe days of the Phoenicians, and may have been derived by them from\nAtlantis. It is not impossible that in this picture of the Kyklopes we\nsee a tradition of sea-going ships, with a light burning at the prow,\nand armed with some explosive preparation, which, with a roar like\nthunder, and a flash like lightning, destroyed those against whom it was\nemployed? It at least requires less strain upon our credulity to suppose\nthese monsters were a barbarian's memory of great ships than to believe\nthat human beings ever existed with a hundred arms, and with one eye in\nthe middle of the forehead, and giving out thunder and lightning.\n\nThe natives of the West India Islands regarded the ships of Columbus as\nliving creatures, and that their sails were wings.\n\nBerosus tells us, speaking of the ancient days of Chaldea, \"In the first\nyear there appeared, from that part of the Erythr\u00e6an Sea which borders\nupon Babylonia, an animal endowed with reason, by name Oannes, whose\nwhole body (according to the account of Apollodorus) was that of a fish;\nthat under the fish's head he had another head, with feet also below,\nsimilar to those of a man, subjoined to the fish's tail. His voice too\nand language was articulate and human, and a representation of him is\npreserved even unto this day. This being was accustomed to pass the day\namong men, but took no food at that season, and he gave them an insight\ninto letters and arts of all kinds. He taught them to construct cities,\nto found temples, to compile laws, and explained to them the principles\nof geometrical knowledge. He made them distinguish the seeds of the\nearth, and showed them how to collect the fruits; in short, he\ninstructed them in everything which could tend to soften manners and\nhumanize their laws. From that time nothing material has been added by\nway of improvement to his instructions. And when the sun set, this\nbeing, Oannes, retired again into the sea, and passed the night in the\ndeep, for he was amphibious. After this there appeared other animals\nlike Oannes.\"\n\nThis is clearly the tradition preserved by a barbarous people of the\ngreat ships of a civilized nation, who colonized their coast and\nintroduced the arts and sciences among them. And here we see the same\ntendency to represent the ship as a living thing, which converted the\nwar-vessels of the Atlanteans (the Kyklopes) into men with one blazing\neye in the middle of the forehead.\n\nUranos was deposed from the throne, and succeeded by his son Chronos. He\nwas called \"the ripener, the harvest-god,\" and was probably identified\nwith the beginning of the Agricultural Period. He married his sister\nRhea, who bore him Pluto, Poseidon, Zeus, Hestia, Demeter, and Hera. He\nanticipated that his sons would dethrone him, as he had dethroned his\nfather, Uranos, and he swallowed his first five children, and would have\nswallowed the sixth child, Zeus, but that his wife Rhea deceived him\nwith a stone image of the child; and Zeus was conveyed to the island of\nCrete, and there concealed in a cave and raised to manhood. Subsequently\nChronos \"yielded back to the light the children he had swallowed.\" This\nmyth probably means that Chronos had his children raised in some secret\nplace, where they could not be used by his enemies as the instruments of\na rebellion against his throne; and the stone image of Zeus, palmed off\nupon him by Rhea, was probably some other child substituted for his own.\nHis precautions seem to have been wise; for as soon as the children\nreturned to the light they commenced a rebellion, and drove the old\ngentleman from his throne. A rebellion of the Titans followed. The\nstruggle was a tremendous one, and seems to have been decided at last by\nthe use of gunpowder, as I shall show farther on.\n\nWe have seen Chronos identified with the Atlantic, called by the Romans\nthe \"Chronian Sea.\" He was known to the Romans under the name of Saturn,\nand ruled over \"a great Saturnian continent\" in the Western Ocean.\nSaturn, or Chronos, came to Italy: he presented himself to the king,\nJanus, \"and proceeded to instruct the subjects of the latter in\nagriculture, gardening, and many other arts then quite unknown to them;\nas, for example, how to tend and cultivate the vine. By such means he at\nlength raised the people from a rude and comparatively barbarous\ncondition to one of order and peaceful occupations, in consequence of\nwhich he was everywhere held in high esteem, and, in course of time, was\nselected by Janus to share with him the government of the country, which\nthereupon assumed the name of Saturnia--'a land of seed and fruit.' The\nperiod of Saturn's government was sung in later days by poets as a happy\ntime, when sorrows were unknown, when innocence, freedom, and gladness\nreigned throughout the land in such a degree as to deserve the title of\nthe Golden Age.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 32.)\n\nAll this accords with Plato's story. He tells us that the rule of the\nAtlanteans extended to Italy; that they were a civilized, agricultural,\nand commercial people. The civilization of Rome was therefore an\noutgrowth directly from the civilization of Atlantis.\n\nThe Roman Saturnalia was a remembrance of the Atlantean colonization. It\nwas a period of joy and festivity; master and slave met as equals; the\ndistinctions of poverty and wealth were forgotten; no punishments for\ncrime were inflicted; servants and slaves went about dressed in the\nclothes of their masters; and children received presents from their\nparents or relatives. It was a time of jollity and mirth, a recollection\nof the Golden Age. We find a reminiscence of it in the Roman \"Carnival.\"\n\nThe third and last on the throne of the highest god was Zeus. We shall\nsee him, a little farther on, by the aid of some mysterious engine\noverthrowing the rebels, the Titans, who rose against his power, amid\nthe flash of lightning and the roar of thunder. He was called \"the\nthunderer,\" and \"the mighty thunderer.\" He was represented with\nthunder-bolts in his hand and an eagle at his feet.\n\nDuring the time of Zeus Atlantis seems to have reached its greatest\nheight of power. He was recognized as the father of the whole world; he\neverywhere rewarded uprightness, truth, faithfulness, and kindness; he\nwas merciful to the poor, and punished the cruel. To illustrate his rule\non earth the following story is told:\n\n\"Philemon and Baukis, an aged couple of the poorer class, were living\npeacefully and full of piety toward the gods in their cottage in\nPhrygia, when Zeus, who often visited the earth, disguised, to inquire\ninto the behavior of men, paid a visit, in passing through Phrygia on\nsuch a journey, to these poor old people, and was received by them very\nkindly as a weary traveller, which he pretended to be. Bidding him\nwelcome to the house, they set about preparing for their guest, who was\naccompanied by Hermes, as excellent a meal as they could afford, and for\nthis purpose were about to kill the only goose they had left, when Zeus\ninterfered; for he was touched by their kindliness and genuine piety,\nand that all the more because he had observed among the other\ninhabitants of the district nothing but cruelty of disposition and a\nhabit of reproaching and despising the gods. To punish this conduct he\ndetermined to visit the country with a flood, but to save from it\nPhilemon and Baukis, the good aged couple, and to reward them in a\nstriking manner. To this end he revealed himself to them before opening\nthe gates of the great flood, transformed their poor cottage on the hill\ninto a splendid temple, installed the aged pair as his priest and\npriestess, and granted their prayer that they might both die together.\nWhen, after many years, death overtook them, they were changed into two\ntrees, that grew side by side in the neighborhood--an oak and a linden.\"\n(Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 38.)\n\nHere we have another reference to the Flood, and another identification\nwith Atlantis.\n\nZeus was a kind of Henry VIII., and took to himself a number of wives.\nBy Demeter (Ceres) he had Persephone (Proserpine); by Leto, Apollo and\nArtemis (Diana); by Dione, Aphrodite (Venus); by Semele, Dionysos\n(Bacchus); by Maia, Hermes (Mercury); by Alkmene, Hercules, etc., etc.\n\nWe have thus the whole family of gods and goddesses traced back to\nAtlantis.\n\nHera, or Juno, was the first and principal wife of Zeus. There were\nnumerous conjugal rows between the royal pair, in which, say the poets,\nJuno was generally to blame. She was naturally jealous of the other\nwives of Zeus. Zeus on one occasion beat her, and threw her son\nHeph\u00e6stos out of Olympus; on another occasion he hung her out of Olympus\nwith her arms tied and two great weights attached to her feet--a very\nbrutal and ungentlemanly trick--but the Greeks transposed this into a\nbeautiful symbol: the two weights, they say, represent the earth and\nsea, \"an illustration of how all the phenomena of the visible sky were\nsupposed to hang dependent on the highest god of heaven!\" (Ibid., p.\n47.) Juno probably regarded the transaction in an altogether different\nlight; and she therefore united with Poseidon, the king's brother, and\nhis daughter Athena, in a rebellion to put the old fellow in a\nstrait-jacket, \"and would have succeeded had not Thetis brought to his\naid the sea-giant \u00c6g\u00e6on,\" probably a war-ship. She seems in the main,\nhowever, to have been a good wife, and was the type of all the womanly\nvirtues.\n\nPoseidon, the first king of Atlantis, according to Plato, was, according\nto Greek mythology, a brother of Zeus, and a son of Chronos. In the\ndivision of the kingdom he fell heir to the ocean and its islands, and\nto the navigable rivers; in other words, he was king of a maritime and\ncommercial people. His symbol was the horse. \"He was the first to train\nand employ horses;\" that is to say, his people first domesticated the\nhorse. This agrees with what Plato tells us of the importance attached\nto the horse in Atlantis, and of the baths and race-courses provided for\nhim. He was worshipped in the island of Tenos \"in the character of a\nphysician,\" showing that he represented an advanced civilization. He was\nalso master of an agricultural people; \"the ram with the golden fleece\nfor which the Argonauts sailed was the offspring of Poseidon.\" He\ncarried in his hand a three-pronged symbol, the trident, doubtless an\nemblem of the three continents that were embraced in the empire of\nAtlantis. He founded many colonies along the shores of the\nMediterranean; \"he helped to build the walls of Troy;\" the tradition\nthus tracing the Trojan civilization to an Atlantean source. He settled\nAttica and founded Athens, named after his niece Athena, daughter of\nZeus, who had no mother, but had sprung from the head of Zeus, which\nprobably signified that her mother's name was not known--she was a\nfoundling. Athena caused the first olive-tree to grow on the Acropolis\nof Athens, parent of all the olive-trees of Greece. Poseidon seems to\nhave had settlements at Corinth, \u00c6gina, Naxos, and Delphi. Temples were\nerected to his honor in nearly all the seaport towns of Greece. He sent\na sea-monster, to wit, a slip, to ravage part of the Trojan territory.\n\nIn the \"Iliad\" Poseidon appears \"as ruler of the sea, inhabiting a\nbrilliant palace in its depths, traversing its surface in a chariot, or\nstirring the powerful billows until the earth shakes as they crash upon\nthe shores.... He is also associated with well-watered plains and\nvalleys.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 51.) The palace in the depths of the\nsea was the palace upon Olympus in Atlantis; the traversing of the sea\nreferred to the movements of a mercantile race; the shaking of\n\n                          POSEIDON, OR NEPTUNE.\n\nthe earth was an association with earthquakes; the \"well-watered plains\nand valleys\" remind us of the great plain of Atlantis described by Plato.\n\nAll the traditions of the coming of civilization into Europe point to\nAtlantis.\n\nFor instance, Keleos, who lived at Eleusis, near Athens, hospitably\nreceived Demeter, the Greek Ceres, the daughter of Poseidon, when she\nlanded; and in return she taught him the use of the plough, and\npresented his son with the seed of barley, and sent him out to teach\nmankind how to sow and utilize that grain. Dionysos, grandson of\nPoseidon, travelled \"through all the known world, even into the remotest\nparts of India, instructing the people, as he proceeded, how to tend the\nvine, and how to practise many other arts of peace, besides teaching\nthem the value of just and honorable dealings.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\"\np. 119.) The Greeks celebrated great festivals in his honor down to the\ncoming of Christianity.\n\n\"The Nymphs of Grecian mythology were a kind of middle beings between\nthe gods and men, communicating with both, loved and respected by both;\n... living like the gods on ambrosia. In extraordinary cases they were\nsummoned, it was believed, to the councils of the Olympian gods; but\nthey usually remained in their particular spheres, in secluded grottoes\nand peaceful valleys, occupied in spinning, weaving, bathing, singing\nsweet songs, dancing, sporting, or accompanying deities who passed\nthrough their territories--hunting with Artemis (Diana), rushing about\nwith Dionysos (Bacchus), making merry with Apollo or Hermes (Mercury),\nbut always in a hostile attitude toward the wanton and excited Satyrs.\"\n\nThe Nymphs were plainly the female inhabitants of Atlantis dwelling on\nthe plains, while the aristocracy lived on the higher lands. And this is\nconfirmed by the fact that part of them were called Atlantids, offspring\nof Atlantis. The Hesperides were also \"daughters of Atlas;\" their mother\nwas Hesperis, a personification of \"the region of the West.\" Their home\nwas \"an island in the ocean,\" Off the north or west coast of Africa.\n\nAnd here we find a tradition which not only points to Atlantis, but also\nshows some kinship to the legend in Genesis of the tree and the serpent.\n\nTit\u00e6a, \"a goddess of the earth,\" gave Zeus a tree bearing golden apples\non it. This tree was put in the care of the Hesperides, but they could\nnot resist the temptation to pluck and eat its fruit; thereupon a\nserpent named Ladon was put to watch the tree. Hercules slew the\nserpent, and gave the apples to the Hesperides.\n\nHeracles (Hercules), we have seen, was a son of Zeus, king of Atlantis.\nOne of his twelve labors (the tenth) was the carrying off the cattle of\nGeryon. The meaning of Geryon is \"the red glow of the sunset.\" He dwelt\non the island of \"Erythea, in the remote west, beyond the Pillars of\nHercules.\" Hercules took a ship, and after encountering a storm, reached\nthe island and placed himself on Mount Abas. Hercules killed Geryon,\nstole the cattle, put them on the ship, and landed them safely, driving\nthem \"through Iberia, Gaul, and over the Alps down into Italy.\"\n(Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 257.) This was simply the memory of a cattle\nraid made by an uncivilized race upon the civilized, cattle-raising\npeople of Atlantis.\n\nIt is not necessary to pursue the study of the gods of Greece any\nfarther. They were simply barbarian recollections of the rulers of a\ngreat civilized people who in early days visited their shores, and\nbrought with them the arts of peace.\n\nHere then, in conclusion, are the proofs of our proposition that the\ngods of Greece had been the kings of Atlantis:\n\n1. They were not the makers, but the rulers of the world.\n\n2. They were human in their attributes; they loved, sinned, and fought\nbattles, the very sites of which are given; they founded cities, and\ncivilized the people of the shores of the Mediterranean.\n\n3. They dwelt upon an island in the Atlantic,\" in the remote west....\nwhere the sun shines after it has ceased to shine on Greece.\"\n\n4. Their land was destroyed in a deluge.\n\n5. They were ruled over by Poseidon and Atlas.\n\n6. Their empire extended to Egypt and Italy and the shores of Africa,\nprecisely as stated by Plato.\n\n7. They existed during the Bronze Age and at the beginning of the Iron\nAge.\n\nThe entire Greek mythology is the recollection, by a degenerate race, of\na vast, mighty, and highly civilized empire, which in a remote past\ncovered large parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America.\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nTHE GODS OF THE PHOENICIANS ALSO KINGS OF ATLANTIS.\n\nNot alone were the gods of the Greeks the deified kings of Atlantis, but\nwe find that the mythology of the Phoenicians was drawn from the same\nsource.\n\nFor instance, we find in the Phoenician cosmogony that the Titans\n(Rephaim) derive their origin from the Phoenician gods Agrus and Agrotus.\nThis connects the Phoenicians with that island in the remote west, in the\nmidst of ocean, where, according to the Greeks, the Titans dwelt.\n\nAccording to Sanchoniathon, Ouranos was the son of Autochthon, and,\naccording to Plato, Autochthon was one of the ten kings of Atlantis. He\nmarried his sister Ge. He is the Uranos of the Greeks, who was the son\nof G\u00e6a (the earth), whom he married. The Phoenicians tell us, \"Ouranos\nhad by Ge four sons: Ilus (El), who is called Chronos, and Betylus\n(Beth-El), and Dagon, which signifies bread-corn, and Atlas (Tammuz?).\"\nHere, again, we have the names of two other kings of Atlantis. These\nfour sons probably represented four races, the offspring of the earth.\nThe Greek Uranos was the father of Chronos, and the ancestor of Atlas.\nThe Phoenician god Ouranos had a great many other wives: his wife Ge was\njealous; they quarrelled, and he attempted to kill the children he had\nby her. This is the legend which the Greeks told of Zeus and Juno. In\nthe Phoenician mythology Chronos raised a rebellion against Ouranos, and,\nafter a great battle, dethroned him. In the Greek legends it is Zeus who\nattacks and overthrows his father, Chronos. Ouranos had a daughter\ncalled Astarte (Ashtoreth), another called Rhea. \"And Dagon, after he\nhad found out bread-corn and the plough, was called Zeus-Arotrius.\"\n\nWe find also, in the Phoenician legends, mention made of Poseidon,\nfounder and king of Atlantis.\n\nChronos gave Attica to his daughter Athena, as in the Greek legends. In\na time of plague he sacrificed his son to Ouranos, and \"circumcised\nhimself, and compelled his allies to do the same thing.\" It would thus\nappear that this singular rite, practised as we have seen by the\nAtlantid\u00e6 of the Old and New Worlds, the Egyptians, the Phoenicians, the\nHebrews, the Ethiopians, the Mexicans, and the red men of America, dates\nback, as we might have expected, to Atlantis.\n\n\"Chronos visits the different regions of the habitable world.\"\n\nHe gave Egypt as a kingdom to the god Taaut, who had invented the\nalphabet. The Egyptians called him Thoth, and he was represented among\nthem as \"the god of letters, the clerk of the under-world,\" bearing a\ntablet, pen, and palm-branch.\n\nThis not only connects the Phoenicians with Atlantis, but shows the\nrelations of Egyptian civilization to both Atlantis and the Phoenicians.\n\nThere can be no doubt that the royal personages who formed the gods of\nGreece were also the gods of the Phoenicians. We have seen the Autochthon\nof Plato reappearing in the Autochthon of the Phoenicians; the Atlas of\nPlato in the Atlas of the Phoenicians; the Poseidon of Plato in the\nPoseidon of the Phoenicians; while the kings Mestor and Mneseus of Plato\nare probably the gods Misor and Amynus of the Phoenicians.\n\nSanchoniathon tells us, after narrating all the discoveries by which the\npeople advanced to civilization, that the Cabiri set down their records\nof the past by the command of the god Taaut, \"and they delivered them to\ntheir successors and to foreigners, of whom one was Isiris (Osiris), the\ninventor of the three letters, the brother of Chua, who is called the\nfirst Phoenician.\" (Lenormant and Chevallier, \"Ancient History of the\nEast,\" vol. ii., p. 228.)\n\nThis would show that the first Phoenician came long after this line of\nthe kings or gods, and that he was a foreigner, as compared with them;\nand, therefore, that it could not have been the Phoenicians proper who\nmade the several inventions narrated by Sanchoniathon, but some other\nrace, from whom the Phoenicians might have been descended.\n\nAnd in the delivery of their records to the foreigner Osiris, the god of\nEgypt, we have another evidence that Egypt derived her civilization from\nAtlantis.\n\nMax M\u00fcller says:\n\n\"The Semitic languages also are all varieties of one form of speech.\nThough we do not know that primitive language from which the Semitic\ndialects diverged, yet we know that at one time such language must have\nexisted.... We cannot derive Hebrew from Sanscrit, or Sanscrit from\nHebrew; but we can well understand how both may have proceeded from one\ncommon source. They are both channels supplied from one river, and they\ncarry, though not always on the surface, floating materials of language\nwhich challenge comparison, and have already yielded satisfactory\nresults to careful analyzers.\" (\"Outlines of Philosophy of History,\"\nvol. i., p. 475.)\n\nThere was an ancient tradition among the Persians that the Phoenicians\nmigrated from the shores of the Erythr\u00e6an Sea, and this has been\nsupposed to mean the Persian Gulf; but there was a very old city of\nErythia, in utter ruin in the time of Strabo, which was built in some\nancient age, long before the founding of Gades, near the site of that\ntown, on the Atlantic coast of Spain. May not this town of Erythia have\ngiven its name to the adjacent sea? And this may have been the\nstarting-point of the Phoenicians in their European migrations. It would\neven appear that there was an island of Erythea. In the Greek mythology\nthe tenth labor of Hercules consisted in driving away the cattle of\nGeryon, who lived in the island of Erythea, \"an island somewhere in the\nremote west, beyond the Pillars of Hercules.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\" p.\n257.) Hercules stole the cattle from this remote oceanic island, and,\nreturning drove them \"through Iberia, Gaul, over the Alps, and through\nItaly.\" (Ibid.) It is probable that a people emigrating from the\nErythr\u00e6an Sea, that is, from the Atlantic, first gave their name to a\ntown on the coast of Spain, and at a later date to the Persian Gulf--as\nwe have seen the name of York carried from England to the banks of the\nHudson, and then to the Arctic Circle.\n\nThe builders of the Central American cities are reported to have been a\nbearded race. The Phoenicians, in common with the Indians, practised\nhuman sacrifices to a great extent; they worshipped fire and water,\nadopted the names of the animals whose skins they wore--that is to say,\nthey had the totemic system--telegraphed by means of fires, poisoned\ntheir arrows, offered peace before beginning battle, and used drums.\n(Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 77.)\n\nThe extent of country covered by the commerce of the Phoenicians\nrepresents to some degree the area of the old Atlantean Empire. Their\ncolonies and trading-posts extended east and west from the shores of the\nBlack Sea, through the Mediterranean to the west coast of Africa and of\nSpain, and around to Ireland and England; while from north to south they\nranged from the Baltic to the Persian Gulf. They touched every point\nwhere civilization in later ages made its appearance. Strabo estimated\nthat they had three hundred cities along the west coast of Africa. When\nColumbus sailed to discover a new world, or re-discover an old one, he\ntook his departure from a Phoenician seaport, founded by that great race\ntwo thousand five hundred years previously. This Atlantean sailor, with\nhis Phoenician features, sailing from an Atlantean port, simply re-opened\nthe path of commerce and colonization which had been closed when Plato's\nisland sunk in the sea. And it is a curious fact that Columbus had the\nantediluvian world in his mind's eye even then, for when he reached the\nmouth of the Orinoco he thought it was the river Gihon, that flowed out\nof Paradise, and he wrote home to Spain, \"There are here great\nindications suggesting the proximity of the earthly Paradise, for not\nonly does it correspond in mathematical position with the opinions of\nthe holy and learned theologians, but all other signs concur to make it\nprobable.\"\n\nSanchoniathon claims that the learning of Egypt, Greece, and Jud\u00e6a was\nderived from the Phoenicians. It would appear probable that, while other\nraces represent the conquests or colonizations of Atlantis, the\nPhoenicians succeeded to their arts, sciences, and especially their\ncommercial supremacy; and hence the close resemblances which we have\nfound to exist between the Hebrews, a branch of the Phoenician stock, and\nthe people of America.\n\n     Upon the Syrian sea the people live\n     Who style themselves Phoenicians....\n     These were the first great founders of the world--\n     Founders of cities and of mighty states--\n     Who showed a path through seas before unknown.\n     In the first ages, when the sons of men\n     Knew not which way to turn them, they assigned\n     To each his first department; they bestowed\n     Of land a portion and of sea a lot,\n     And sent each wandering tribe far off to share\n     A different soil and climate. Hence arose\n     The great diversity, so plainly seen,\n     'Mid nations widely severed.\n\n     Dyonysius of Susiana, A.D. 3.\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nTHE GOD ODIN, WODEN, OR WOTAN.\n\nIn the Scandinavian mythology the chief god was Odin, the Woden, Wotan,\nor Wuotan of the Germans. He is represented with many of the attributes\nof the Greek god Zeus, and is supposed by some to be identical with him.\nHe dwelt with the twelve \u00c6sir, or gods, upon Asgard, the Norse Olympus,\nwhich arose out of Midgard, a land half-way between the regions of frost\nand fire (to wit, in a temperate climate). The Scandinavian Olympus was\nprobably Atlantis. Odin is represented as a grave-looking elderly man\nwith a long beard, carrying in his hand a spear, and accompanied by two\ndogs and two ravens. He was the father of poetry, and the inventor of\nRunic writing.\n\nThe Chiapenese of Central America (the people whose language we have\nseen furnishing such remarkable resemblances to Hebrew) claim to have\nbeen the first people of the New World. Clavigero tells us (\"Hist.\nAntiq. del Messico,\" Eng. trans., 1807, vol. i.) that according to the\ntraditions of the Chiapenese there was a Votan who was the grandson of\nthe man who built the ark to save himself and family from the Deluge; he\nwas one of those who undertook to build the tower that should reach to\nheaven. The Lord ordered him to people America. \"He came from the\nEast.\" He brought seven families with him. He had been preceded in\nAmerica by two others, Igh and Imox. He built a great city in America\ncalled \"Nachan,\" City of the Serpents (the serpent that tempted Eve was\nNahash), from his own race, which was named Chan, a serpent. This Nachan\nis supposed to have been Palenque. The date of his journey is placed in\nthe legends in the year 3000 of the world, and in the tenth century B.C.\nHe also founded three tributary monarchies, whose capitals were Tulan,\nMayapan, and Chiquimala. He wrote a book containing a history of his\ndeeds, and proofs that he belonged to the tribe of Chanes (serpents). He\nstates that \"he is the third of the Votans; that he conducted seven\nfamilies from Valum-Votan to this continent, and assigned lands to them;\nthat he determined to travel until he came to the root of heaven and\nfound his relations, the Culebres, and made himself known to them; that\nhe accordingly made four voyages to Chivim; that he arrived in Spain;\nthat he went to Rome; that he saw the house of God building; that he\nwent by the road which his brethren, the Culebres, had bored; that he\nmarked it, and that he passed by the houses of the thirteen Culebres. He\nrelates that, in returning from one of his voyages, he found seven other\nfamilies of the Tzequil nation who had joined the first inhabitants, and\nrecognized in them the same origin as his own, that is, of the Culebres;\nhe speaks of the place where they built the first town, which from its\nfounders received the name of Tzequil; he affirms that, having taught\nthem the refinement of manners in the use of the table, table-cloths,\ndishes, basins, cups, and napkins, they taught him the knowledge of God\nand his worship; his first ideas of a king, and obedience to him; that\nhe was chosen captain of all these united families.\"\n\nIt is probable that Spain and Rome are interpolations. Cabrera claims\nthat the Votanites were Carthaginians. He thinks the Chivim of Votan\nwere the Hivim, or Givim, who were descended of Heth, son of Canaan,\nPhoenicians; they were the builders of Accaron, Azotus, Ascalon, and\nGaza. The Scriptures refer to them as Hivites (Givim) in Deuteronomy\n(chap. ii., verse 32), and Joshua (chap. xiii., verse 4). He claims that\nCadmus and his wife Hermione were of this stock; and according to Ovid\nthey were metamorphosed into snakes (Culebres). The name Hivites in\nPhoenician signifies a snake.\n\nVotan may not, possibly, have passed into Europe; he may have travelled\naltogether in Africa. His singular allusion to \"a way which the Culebres\nhad bored\" seems at first inexplicable; but Dr. Livingstone's last\nletters, published 8th November, 1869, in the \"Proceedings of the Royal\nGeographical Society,\" mention that \"tribes live in underground houses\nin Rua. Some excavations are said to be thirty miles long, and have\nrunning rills in them; a whole district can stand a siege in them. The\n'writings' therein, I have been told by some of the people, are drawings\nof animals, and not letters; otherwise I should have gone to see them.\nPeople very dark, well made, and outer angle of eyes slanting inward.\"\n\nAnd Captain Grant, who accompanied Captain Speke in his famous\nexploration of the sources of the Nile, tells of a tunnel or subway\nunder the river Kaoma, on the highway between Loowemba and Marunga, near\nLake Tanganyika. His guide Manna describes it to him:\n\n\"I asked Manna if he had ever seen any country resembling it. His reply\nwas, 'This country reminds me of what I saw in the country to the south\nof the Lake Tanganyika, when travelling with an Arab's caravan from\nUnjanyembeh. There is a river there called the Kaoma, running into the\nlake, the sides of which are similar in precipitousness to the rocks\nbefore us.' I then asked, 'Do the people cross this river in boats?'\n'No; they have no boats; and even if they had, the people could not\nland, as the sides are too steep: they pass underneath the river by a\nnatural tunnel, or subway.' He and all his party went through it on\ntheir way from Loowemba to Ooroongoo, and returned by it. He described\nits length as having taken them from sunrise till noon to pass through\nit, and so high that, if mounted upon camels, they could not touch the\ntop. Tall reeds, the thickness of a walking-stick, grew inside, the road\nwas strewed with white pebbles, and so wide--four hundred yards--that\nthey could see their way tolerably well while passing through it. The\nrocks looked as if they had been planed by artificial means. Water never\ncame through from the river overhead; it was procured by digging wells.\nManna added that the people of Wambweh take shelter in this tunnel, and\nlive there with their families and cattle, when molested by the Watuta,\na warlike race, descended from the Zooloo Kafirs.\"\n\nBut it is interesting to find in this book of Votan, however little\nreliance we may place in its dates or details, evidence that there was\nactual intercourse between the Old World and the New in remote ages.\n\nHumboldt remarks:\n\n\"We have fixed the special attention of our readers upon this Votan, or\nWodan, an American who appears of the same family with the Wods or Odins\nof the Goths and of the people of Celtic origin. Since, according to the\nlearned researches of Sir William Jones, Odin and Buddha are probably\nthe same person, it is curious to see the names of Bondvar, Wodansday,\nand Votan designating in India, Scandinavia, and in Mexico the day of a\nbrief period.\" (\"Vues des Cordilleras,\" p. 148, ed. 1810.)\n\nThere are many things to connect the mythology of the Gothic nations\nwith Atlantis; they had, as we have seen, flood legends; their gods\nKrodo and Satar were the Chronos and Saturn of Atlantis; their Baal was\nthe Bel of the Phoenicians, who were closely connected with Poseidon and\nAtlas; and, as we shall see hereafter, their language has a distinct\nrelationship with the tongues of the Arabians, Cushites, Chaldeans, and\nPhoenicians.\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nTHE PYRAMID, THE CROSS, AND THE GARDEN OF EDEN.\n\nNo fact is better established than the reverence shown to the sign of\nthe Cross in all the ages prior to Christianity. We cannot do better\nthan quote from an able article in the Edinburgh Review of July, 1870,\nupon this question:\n\n\"From the dawn of organized Paganism in the Eastern world to the final\nestablishment of Christianity in the Western, the Cross was undoubtedly\none of the commonest and most sacred of symbolical monuments; and, to a\nremarkable extent, it is so still in almost every land where that of\nCalvary is unrecognized or unknown. Apart from any distinctions of\nsocial or intellectual superiority, of caste, color, nationality, or\nlocation in either hemisphere, it appears to have been the aboriginal\npossession of every people in antiquity--the elastic girdle, so to say,\nwhich embraced the most widely separated heathen communities--the most\nsignificant token of a universal brotherhood, to which all the families\nof mankind were severally and irresistibly drawn, and by which their\ncommon descent was emphatically expressed, or by means of which each and\nall preserved, amid every vicissitude of fortune, a knowledge of the\nprimeval happiness and dignity of their species. Where authentic history\nis silent on the subject, the material relics of past and long since\nforgotten races are not wanting to confirm and strengthen this\nsupposition. Diversified forms of the symbol are delineated more or less\nartistically, according to the progress achieved in civilization at the\nperiod, on the ruined walls of temples and palaces, on natural rocks and\nsepulchral galleries, on the hoariest monoliths and the rudest statuary;\non coins, medals, and vases of every description; and, in not a few\ninstances, are preserved in the architectural proportions of\nsubterranean as well as superterranean structures, of tumuli as well as\nfanes. The extraordinary sanctity attaching to the symbol, in every age\nand under every variety of circumstance, justified any expenditure\nincurred in its fabrication or embellishment; hence the most persistent\nlabor, the most consummate ingenuity, were lavished upon it. Populations\nof essentially different culture, tastes, and pursuits--the\nhighly-civilized and the demi-civilized, the settled and nomadic--vied\nwith each other in their efforts to extend the knowledge of its\nexceptional import and virtue among their latest posterities. The\nmarvellous rock-hewn caves of Elephanta and Ellora, and the stately\ntemples of Mathura and Terputty, in the East, may be cited as\ncharacteristic examples of one laborious method of exhibiting it; and\nthe megalithic structures of Callernish and Newgrange, in the West, of\nanother; while a third may be instanced in the great temple at Mitzla,\n'the City of the Moon,' in Ojaaca, Central America, also excavated in\nthe living rock, and manifesting the same stupendous labor and ingenuity\nas are observable in the cognate caverns of Salsette--of endeavors, we\nrepeat, made by peoples as intellectually as geographically distinct,\nand followers withal of independent and unassociated deities, to magnify\nand perpetuate some grand primeval symbol....\n\n\"Of the several varieties of the Cross still in vogue, as national or\necclesiastical emblems, in this and other European states, and\ndistinguished by the familiar appellations of St. George, St. Andrew,\nthe Maltese, the Greek, the Latin, etc., etc., there is not one among\nthem the existence of which may not be traced to the remotest antiquity.\nThey were the common property of the Eastern nations. No revolution or\nother casualty has wrought any perceptible difference in their several\nforms or delineations; they have passed from one hemisphere to the other\nintact; have survived dynasties, empires, and races; have been borne on\nthe crest of each successive wave of Aryan population in its course\ntoward the West; and, having been reconsecrated in later times by their\nlineal descendants, are still recognized as military and national badges\nof distinction....\n\n\"Among the earliest known types is the crux ansata, vulgarly called 'the\nkey of the Nile,' because of its being found sculptured or otherwise\nrepresented so frequently upon Egyptian and Coptic monuments. It has,\nhowever, a very much older and more sacred signification than this. It\nwas the symbol of symbols, the mystical Tau, 'the hidden wisdom,' not\nonly of the ancient Egyptians but also of the Chaldeans, Phoenicians,\nMexicans, Peruvians, and of every other ancient people commemorated in\nhistory, in either hemisphere, and is formed very similarly to our\nletter T, with a roundlet, or oval, placed immediately above it. Thus it\nwas figured on the gigantic emerald or glass statue of Serapis, which\nwas transported (293 B.C.) by order of Ptolemy Soter from Sinope, on the\nsouthern shores of the Black Sea, re-erected within that famous\nlabyrinth which encompassed the banks of Lake Moeris, and destroyed by\nthe victorious army of Theodosius (A.D. 389), despite the earnest\nentreaties of the Egyptian priesthood to spare it, because it was the\nemblem of their god and of 'the life to come.' Sometimes, as may be seen\non the breast of an Egyptian mummy in the museum of the London\nUniversity, the simple T only is planted on the frustum of a cone; and\nsometimes it is represented as springing from a heart; in the first\ninstance signifying goodness; in the second, hope or expectation of\nreward. As in the oldest temples and catacombs of Egypt, so this type\nlikewise abounds in the ruined cities of Mexico and Central America,\ngraven as well upon the most ancient cyclopean and polygonal walls as\nupon the more modern and perfect examples of masonry; and is displayed\nin an equally conspicuous manner upon the breasts of innumerable bronze\nstatuettes which have been recently disinterred from the cemetery of\nJuigalpa (of unknown antiquity) in Nicaragua.\"\n\nWhen the Spanish missionaries first set foot upon the soil of America,\nin the fifteenth century, they were amazed to find the Cross was as\ndevoutly worshipped by the red Indians as by themselves, and were in\ndoubt whether to ascribe the fact to the pious labors of St. Thomas or\nto the cunning device of the Evil One. The hallowed symbol challenged\ntheir attention on every hand and in almost every variety of form. It\nappeared on the bass-reliefs of ruined and deserted as well as on those\nof inhabited palaces, and was the most conspicuous ornament in the great\ntemple of Gozumel, off the coast of Yucatan. According to the particular\nlocality, and the purpose which it served, it was formed of various\nmaterials--of marble and gypsum in the open spaces of cities and by the\nway-side; of wood in the teocallis or chapels on pyramidal summits and\nin subterranean sanctuaries; and of emerald or jasper in the palaces of\nkings and nobles.\n\nWhen we ask the question how it comes that the sign of the Cross has\nthus been reverenced from the highest antiquity by the races of the Old\nand New Worlds, we learn that it is a reminiscence of the Garden of\nEden, in other words, of Atlantis.\n\nProfessor Hardwicke says:\n\n\"All these and similar traditions are but mocking satires of the old\nHebrew story--jarred and broken notes of the same strain; but with all\ntheir exaggerations they intimate how in the background of man's vision\nlay a paradise of holy joy--a paradise secured from every kind of\nprofanation, and made inaccessible to the guilty; a paradise full of\nobjects that were calculated to delight the senses and to elevate the\nmind, a paradise that granted to its tenant rich and rare immunities, and\nthat fed with its perennial streams the tree of life and immortality.\"\n\nTo quote again from the writer in the Edinburgh Review, already cited;\n\n\"Its undoubted antiquity, no less than its extraordinary diffusion,\nevidences that it must have been, as it may be said to be still in\nunchristianized lands, emblematical of some fundamental doctrine or\nmystery. The reader will not have failed to observe that it is most\nusually associated with water; it was 'the key of the Nile,' that\nmystical instrument by means of which, in the popular judgment of his\nEgyptian devotees, Osiris produced the annual revivifying inundations of\nthe sacred stream; it is discernible in that mysterious pitcher or vase\nportrayed on the brazen table of Bembus, before-mentioned, with its four\nlips discharging as many streams of water in opposite directions; it was\nthe emblem of the water-deities of the Babylonians in the East and of\nthe Gothic nations in the West, as well as that of the rain-deities\nrespectively of the mixed population in America. We have seen with what\npeculiar rites the symbol was honored by those widely separated races in\nthe western hemisphere; and the monumental slabs of Nineveh, now in the\nmuseums of London and Paris, show us how it was similarly honored by the\nsuccessors of the Chaldees in the eastern....\n\n              ANCIENT IRISH CROSS--PRE-CHRISTIAN--KILNABOY.\n\n\"In Egypt, Assyria, and Britain it was emblematical of creative power\nand eternity; in India, China, and Scandinavia, of heaven and\nimmortality; in the two Americas, of rejuvenescence and freedom from\nphysical suffering; while in both hemispheres it was the common symbol\nof the resurrection, or 'the sign of the life to come;' and, finally, in\nall heathen communities, without exception, it was the emphatic type,\nthe sole enduring evidence, of the Divine Unity. This circumstance alone\ndetermines its extreme antiquity--an antiquity, in all likelihood, long\nantecedent to the foundation of either of the three great systems of\nreligion in the East. And, lastly, we have seen how, as a rule, it is\nfound in conjunction with a stream or streams of water, with exuberant\nvegetation, and with a hill or a mountainous region--in a word, with a\nland of beauty, fertility, and joy. Thus it was expressed upon those\ncircular and sacred cakes of the Egyptians, composed of the richest\nmaterials--of flour, of honey, of milk--and with which the serpent and\nbull, as well as other reptiles and beasts consecrated to the service of\nIsis and their higher divinities, were daily fed; and upon certain\nfestivals were eaten with extraordinary ceremony by the people and their\npriests. 'The cross-cake,' says Sir Gardner Wilkinson, 'was their\nhieroglyph for civilized land;' obviously a land superior to their own,\nas it was, indeed, to all other mundane territories; for it was that\ndistant, traditional country of sempiternal contentment and repose, of\nexquisite delight and serenity, where Nature, unassisted by man,\nproduces all that is necessary for his sustentation.\"\n\nAnd this land was the Garden of Eden of our race. This was the Olympus\nof the Greeks, where\n\n     \"This same mild season gives the blooms to blow,\n     The buds to harden and the fruits to grow.\"\n\nIn the midst of it was a sacred and glorious eminence--the umbilicus\norbis terrarum--\"toward which the heathen in all parts of the world, and\nin all ages, turned a wistful gaze in every act of devotion, and to\nwhich they hoped to be admitted, or, rather, to be restored, at the\nclose of this transitory scene.\"\n\nIn this \"glorious eminence\" do we not see Plato's mountain in the middle\nof Atlantis, as he describes it:\n\n\"Near the plain and in the centre of the island there was a mountain,\nnot very high on any side. In this mountain there dwelt one of the\nearth-born primeval men of that country, whose name was Evenor, and he\nhad a wife named Leucippe, and they had an only daughter, who was named\nCleito. Poseidon married her. He enclosed the hill in which she dwelt\nall around, making alternate zones of sea and land, larger and smaller,\nencircling one another; there were two of land and three of water ...\nso that no man could get to the island.... He brought streams of\nwater under the earth to this mountain-island, and made all manner of\nfood to grow upon it. This island became the seat of Atlas, the\nover-king of the whole island; upon it they built the great temple of\ntheir nation; they continued to ornament it in successive generations,\nevery king surpassing the one who came before him to the utmost of his\npower, until they made the building a marvel to behold for size and\nbeauty.... And they had such an amount of wealth as was never before\npossessed by kings and potentates--as is not likely ever to be again.\"\n\nThe gardens of Alcinous and Laertes, of which we read in Homeric song,\nand those of Babylon, were probably transcripts of Atlantis. \"The sacred\neminence in the midst of a superabundant, happy region figures more or\nless distinctly in almost every mythology, ancient or modern. It was the\nMesomphalos of the earlier Greeks, and the Omphalium of the Cretans,\ndominating the Elysian fields, upon whose tops, bathed in pure,\nbrilliant, incomparable light, the gods passed their days in ceaseless\njoys.\"\n\n\"The Buddhists and Brahmans, who together constitute nearly half the\npopulation of the world, tell us that the decussated figure (the cross),\nwhether in a simple or a complex form, symbolizes the traditional happy\nabode of their primeval ancestors--that 'Paradise of Eden toward the\nEast,' as we find expressed in the Hebrew. And, let us ask, what better\npicture, or more significant characters, in the complicated alphabet of\nsymbolism, could have been selected for the purpose than a circle and a\ncross: the one to denote a region of absolute purity and perpetual\nfelicity; the other, those four perennial streams that divided and\nwatered the several quarters of it?\" (Edinburgh Review, January, 1870.)\n\nAnd when we turn to the mythology of the Greeks, we find that the origin\nof the world was ascribed to Okeanos, the ocean. The world was at first\nan island surrounded by the ocean, as by a great stream:\n\n\"It was a region of wonders of all kinds; Okeanos lived there with his\nwife Tethys: these were the Islands of the Blessed, the gardens of the\ngods, the sources of nectar and ambrosia, on which the gods lived.\nWithin this circle of water the earth lay spread out like a disk, with\nmountains rising from it, and the vault of heaven appearing to rest upon\nits outer edge all around.\" (Murray's \"Mannal of Mythology,\" pp. 23, 24,\net seq.)\n\nOn the mountains dwelt the gods; they had palaces on these mountains,\nwith store-rooms, stabling, etc.\n\n\"The Gardens of the Hesperides, with their golden apples, were believed\nto exist in some island of the ocean, or, as it was sometimes thought,\nin the islands off the north or west coast of Africa. They were far\nfamed in antiquity; for it was there that springs of nectar flowed by\nthe couch of Zeus, and there that the earth displayed the rarest\nblessings of the gods; it was another Eden.\" (Ibid., p. 156.)\n\nHomer described it in these words:\n\n     \"Stern winter smiles on that auspicious clime,\n     The fields are florid with unfading prime,\n     From the bleak pole no winds inclement blow.\n     Mould the round hail, or flake the fleecy snow;\n     But from the breezy deep the blessed inhale\n     The fragrant murmurs of the western gale.\"\n\n\"It was the sacred Asgard of the Scandinavians, springing from the\ncentre of a fruitful land, which was watered by four primeval rivers of\nmilk, severally flowing in the direction of the cardinal points, 'the\nabode of happiness, and the height of bliss.' It is the Tien-Chan, 'the\ncelestial mountain-land, ... the enchanted gardens' of the Chinese and\nTartars, watered by the four perennial fountains of Tychin, or\nImmortality; it is the hill-encompassed Il\u00e1 of the Singhalese and\nThibetians, 'the everlasting dwelling-place of the wise and just.' It is\nthe Sineru of the Buddhist, on the summit of which is Tawrutisa, the\nhabitation of Sekr\u00e1, the supreme god, from which proceed the four sacred\nstreams, running in as many contrary directions.\n\nIt is the Sl\u00e1vratta, 'the celestial earth,' of the Hindoo, the summit of\nhis golden mountain Meru, the city of Brahma, in the centre of\nJambadw\u00edpa, and from the four sides of which gush forth the four\nprimeval rivers, reflecting in their passage the colorific glories of\ntheir source, and severally flowing northward, southward, eastward, and\nwestward.\"\n\nIt is the Garden of Eden of the Hebrews:\n\n\"And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put\nthe man whom he had formed. And out of the ground made the Lord God to\ngrow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the\ntree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge\nof good and evil. And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and\nfrom thence it was parted, and became into four heads. The name of the\nfirst is Pison; that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah,\nwhere there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is\nbdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the second river is Gihon:\nthe same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia. And the name\nof the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east\nof Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates. And the Lord God took the\nman and put him into the Garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.\"\n(Gen. ii., 8-1-5.)\n\nAs the four rivers named in Genesis are not branches of any one stream,\nand head in very different regions, it is evident that there was an\nattempt, on the part of the writer of the Book, to adapt an ancient\ntradition concerning another country to the known features of the region\nin which he dwelt.\n\nJosephus tells us (chap. i., p. 41), \"Now the garden (of Eden) was\nwatered by one river, which ran round about the whole earth, and was\nparted into four parts.\" Here in the four parts we see the origin of the\nCross, while in the river running around the whole earth we have the\nwonderful canal of Atlantis, described by Plato, which was \"carried\naround the whole of the plain,\" and received the streams which came down\nfrom the mountains. The streams named by Josephus would seem to\nrepresent the migrations of people from Atlantis to its colonies.\n\"Phison,\" he tells us, \"denotes a multitude; it ran into India; the\nEuphrates and Tigris go down into the Red Sea while the Geon runs\nthrough Egypt.\"\n\nWe are further told (chap. ii., p. 42) that when Cain, after the murder\nof Abel, left the land of Adam, \"he travelled over many countries\"\nbefore he reached the land of Nod; and the land of Nod was to the\neastward of Adam's home. In other words, the original seat of mankind\nwas in the West, that is to say, in the direction of Atlantis. Wilson\ntells us that the Aryans of India believed that they originally came\n\"from the West.\" Thus the nations on the west of the Atlantic look to\nthe east for their place of origin; while on the east of the Atlantic\nthey look to the west: thus all the lines of tradition converge upon\nAtlantis.\n\nBut here is the same testimony that in the Garden of Eden there were\nfour rivers radiating from one parent stream. And these four rivers, as\nwe have seen, we find in the Scandinavian traditions, and in the legends\nof the Chinese, the Tartars, the Singhalese, the Thibetians, the\nBuddhists, the Hebrews, and the Brahmans.\n\nAnd not only do we find this tradition of the Garden of Eden in the Old\nWorld, but it meets us also among the civilized races of America. The\nelder Montezuma said to Cortez, \"Our fathers dwelt in that happy and\nprosperous place which they called Aztlan, which means whiteness....\nIn this place there is a great mountain in the middle of the water which\nis called Culhuacan, because it has the point somewhat turned over\ntoward the bottom; and for this cause it is called Culhuacan, which\nmeans 'crooked mountain.'\" He then proceeds to describe the charms of\nthis favored land, abounding in birds, game, fish, trees, \"fountains\nenclosed with elders and junipers, and alder-trees both large and\nbeautiful.\" The people planted \"maize, red peppers, tomatoes, beans, and\nall kinds of plants, in furrows.\"\n\nHere we have the same mountain in the midst of the water which Plato\ndescribes--the same mountain to which all the legends of the most\nancient races of Europe refer.\n\nThe inhabitants of Aztlan were boatmen. (Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol.\nv., p. 325.) E. G. Squier, in his \"Notes on Central America,\" p. 349,\nsays, \"It is a significant fact that in the map of their migrations,\npresented by Gemelli, the place of the origin of the Aztecs is\ndesignated by the sign of water, Atl standing for Atzlan, a pyramidal\ntemple with grades, and near these a palm-tree.\" This circumstance did\nnot escape the attention of Humboldt, who says, \"I am astonished at\nfinding a palm-tree near this teocalli. This tree certainly does not\nindicate a northern origin.... The possibility that an unskilful\nartist should unintentionally represent a tree of which he had no\nknowledge is so great, that any argument dependent on it hangs upon a\nslender thread.\" (\"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 266.)\n\nThe Miztecs, a tribe dwelling on the outskirts of Mexico, had a\ntradition that the gods, \"in the day of obscurity and darkness,\" built\n\"a sumptuous palace, a masterpiece of skill, in which they made their\nabode upon a mountain. The rock was called 'The Place of Heaven;' there\nthe gods first abode on earth, living many years in great rest and\ncontent, as in a happy and delicious land, though the world still lay in\nobscurity and darkness. The children of these gods made to themselves a\ngarden, in which they put many trees, and fruit-trees, and flowers, and\nroses, and odorous herbs. Subsequently there came a great deluge, in\nwhich many of the sons and daughters of the gods perished.\" (Bancroft's\n\"Native Races,\" vol. iii., p. 71.) Here we have a distinct reference to\nOlympus, the Garden of Plato, and the destruction of Atlantis.\n\nAnd in Plato's account of Atlantis we have another description of the\nGarden of Eden and the Golden Age of the world:\n\n\"Also, whatever fragrant things there are in the earth, whether roots,\nor herbage, or woods, or distilling drops of flowers and fruits, grew\nand thrived in that land; and again the cultivated fruits of the earth,\nboth the edible fruits and other species of food which we call by the\nname of legumes, and the fruits having a hard rind, affording drinks and\nmeats and ointments ... all these that sacred island, lying beneath\nthe sun, brought forth in abundance.... For many generations, as long\nas the divine nature lasted in them, they were obedient to the laws, and\nwell affectioned toward the gods, who were their kinsmen; for they\npossessed true and in every way great spirits, practising gentleness and\nwisdom in the various chances of life, and in their intercourse with one\nanother. They despised everything but virtue, not caring for their\npresent state of life, and thinking lightly of the possession of gold\nand other property, which seemed only a burden to them; neither were\nthey intoxicated by luxury; nor did wealth deprive them of their\nself-control; but they were sober, and saw clearly that all these goods\nwere increased by virtuous friendship with one another, and that by\nexcessive zeal for them, and honor of them, the good of them is lost,\nand friendship perishes with them.\"\n\nAll this cannot be a mere coincidence; it points to a common tradition\nof a veritable land, where four rivers flowed down in opposite\ndirections from a central mountain-peak. And these four rivers, flowing\nto the north, south, east, and west, constitute the origin of that sign\nof the Cross which we have seen meeting us at every point among the\nraces who were either descended from the people of Atlantis, or who, by\ncommerce and colonization, received their opinions and civilization from\nthem.\n\nLet us look at the question of the identity of the Garden of Eden with\nAtlantis from another point of view:\n\nIf the alphabet of the Phoenicians is kindred with the Maya alphabet, as\nI think is clear, then the Phoenicians were of the same race, or of some\nrace with which the Mayas were connected; in other words, they were from\nAtlantis.\n\nNow we know that the Phoenicians and Hebrews were of the same stock, used\nthe same alphabet, and spoke almost precisely the same language.\n\nThe Phoenicians preserved traditions, which have come down to us in the\nwritings, of Sanchoniathon, of all the great essential inventions or\ndiscoveries which underlie civilization. The first two human beings,\nthey tell us, were Protogonos and Aion (Adam and 'Havath), who produce\nGenos and Genea (Q\u00ean and Q\u00eanath), from whom again are descended three\nbrothers, named Phos, Phur, and Phlox (Light, Fire, and Flame), because\nthey \"have discovered how to produce fire by the friction of two pieces\nof wood, and have taught the use of this element.\" In another fragment,\nat the origin of the human race we see in succession the fraternal\ncouples of Autochthon and Technites (Adam and Quen--Cain?), inventors of\nthe manufacture of bricks; Agros and Agrotes (Sade and C\u00ead), fathers of\nthe agriculturists and hunters; then Amynos and Magos, \"who taught to\ndwell in villages and rear flocks.\"\n\nThe connection between these Atlantean traditions and the Bible record\nis shown in many things. For instance, \"the Greek text, in expressing\nthe invention of Amynos, uses the words kw'mas kai` poi'mnas, which are\nprecisely the same as the terms \u00f4hel umiqneh, which the Bible uses in\nspeaking of the dwellings of the descendants of Jabal (Gen., chap. iv.,\nv. 20). In like manner Lamech, both in the signification of his name and\nalso in the savage character attributed to him by the legend attached to\nhis memory, is a true synonyme of Agrotes.\"\n\n\"And the title of A?lh~tai, given to Agros and Agrotes in the Greek of\nthe Phoenician history, fits in wonderfully with the physiognomy of the\nrace of the Cainites in the Bible narrative, whether we take a?lh~tai\nsimply as a Hellenized transcription of the Semitic Elim, 'the strong,\nthe mighty,' or whether we take it in its Greek acceptation, 'the\nwanderers;' for such is the destiny of Cain and his race according to\nthe very terms of the condemnation which was inflicted upon him after\nhis crime (Gen. iv., 14), and this is what is signified by the name of\nhis grandson 'Yirad. Only, in Sanchoniathon the genealogy does not end\nwith Amynos and Magos, as that of the Cainites in the Bible does with\nthe three sons of Lamech. These two personages are succeeded by Mis\u00f4r\nand Sydyk, 'the released and the just,' as Sanchoniathon translates\nthem, but rather the 'upright and the just' (Mish\u00f4r and \u00c7\u00fcd\u00fcq), 'who\ninvent the use of salt.' To Mis\u00f4r is born Taautos (Ta\u00fbt), to whom we owe\nletters; and to Sydyk the Cabiri or Corybantes, the institutors of\nnavigation.\" (Lenormant, \"Genealogies between Adam and the Deluge.\"\nContemporary Review, April, 1880.)\n\nWe have, also, the fact that the Phoenician name for their goddess\nAstynome (Ashtar No'em\u00e2), whom the Greeks called Nemaun, was the same as\nthe name of the sister of the three sons of Lamech, as given in\nGenesis--Na'emah, or Na'amah.\n\nIf, then, the original seat of the Hebrews and Phoenicians was the Garden\nof Eden, to the west of Europe, and if the Phoenicians are shown to be\nconnected, through their alphabets, with the Central Americans, who\nlooked to an island in the sea, to the eastward, as their\nstarting-point, the conclusion becomes irresistible that Atlantis and\nthe Garden of Eden were one and the same.\n\nThe Pyramid.--Not only are the Cross and the Garden of Eden identified\nwith Atlantis, but in Atlantis, the habitation of the gods, we find the\noriginal model of all those pyramids which extend from India to Peru.\n\nThis singular architectural construction dates back far beyond the birth\nof history. In the Pur\u00e2nas of the Hindoos we read of pyramids long\nanterior in time to any which have survived to our day. Cheops was\npreceded by a countless host of similar erections which have long since\nmouldered into ruins.\n\nIf the reader will turn to page 104 of this work he will see, in the\nmidst of the picture of Aztlan, the starting-point of the Aztecs,\naccording to the Botturini pictured writing, a pyramid with worshippers\nkneeling before it.\n\nFifty years ago Mr. Faber, in his \"Origin of Pagan Idolatry,\" placed\nartificial tumuli, pyramids, and pagodas in the same category,\nconceiving that all were transcripts of the holy mountain which was\ngenerally supposed to have stood in the centre of Eden; or, rather, as\nintimated in more than one place by the Psalmist, the garden itself was\nsituated on an eminence. (Psalms, chap. iii., v. 4, and chap. lxviii.,\nvs. 15, 16, 18.)\n\nThe pyramid is one of the marvellous features of that problem which\nconfronts us everywhere, and which is insoluble without Atlantis.\n\nThe Arabian traditions linked the pyramid with the Flood. In a\nmanuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, and translated by Dr.\nSprenger, Abou Balkhi says:\n\n\"The wise men, previous to the Flood, foreseeing an impending Judgment\nfrom heaven, either by submersion or fire, which would destroy every\ncreated thing, built upon the tops of the mountains in Upper Egypt many\npyramids of stone, in order to have some refuge against the approaching\ncalamity. Two of these buildings exceeded the rest in height, being four\nhundred cubits high and as many broad and as many long. They were built\nwith large blocks of marble, and they were so well put together that the\njoints were scarcely perceptible. Upon the exterior of the building\nevery charm and wonder of physic was inscribed.\"\n\nThis tradition locates these monster structures upon the mountains of\nUpper Egypt, but there are no buildings of such dimensions to be found\nanywhere in Egypt. Is it not probable that we have here another\nreference to the great record preserved in the land of the Deluge? Were\nnot the pyramids of Egypt and America imitations of similar structures\nin Atlantis? Might not the building of such a gigantic edifice have\ngiven rise to the legends existing on both continents in regard to a\nTower of Babel?\n\nHow did the human mind hit upon this singular edifice--the pyramid? By\nwhat process of development did it reach it? Why should these\nextraordinary structures crop out on the banks of the Nile, and amid the\nforests and plains of America? And why, in both countries, should they\nstand with their sides square to the four cardinal points of the\ncompass? Are they in this, too, a reminiscence of the Cross, and of the\nfour rivers of Atlantis that ran to the north, south, east, and west?\n\n\"There is yet a third combination that demands a specific notice. The\ndecussated symbol is not unfrequently planted upon what Christian\narch\u00e6ologists designate 'a calvary,' that is, upon a mount or a cone.\nThus it is represented in both hemispheres. The megalithic structure of\nCallernish, in the island of Lewis before mentioned, is the most perfect\nexample of the practice extant in Europe. The mount is preserved to this\nday. This, to be brief, was the recognized conventional mode of\nexpressing a particular primitive truth or mystery from the days of the\nChaldeans to those of the Gnostics, or from one extremity of the\ncivilized world to the other. It is seen in the treatment of the ash\nYggdrasill of the Scandinavians, as well as in that of the Bo-tree of\nthe Buddhists. The prototype was not the Egyptian, but the Babylonian\ncrux ansata, the lower member of which constitutes a conical support for\nthe oval or sphere above it. With the Gnostics, who occupied the\ndebatable ground between primitive Christianity and philosophic\npaganism, and who inscribed it upon their tombs, the cone symbolized\ndeath as well as life. In every heathen mythology it was the universal\nemblem of the goddess or mother of heaven, by whatsoever name she was\naddressed--whether as Mylitta, Astarte, Aphrodite, Isis, Mata, or Venus;\nand the several eminences consecrated to her worship were, like those\nupon which Jupiter was originally adored, of a conical or pyramidal\nshape. This, too, is the ordinary form of the altars dedicated to the\nAssyrian god of fertility. In exceptional instances the cone is\nintroduced upon one or the other of the sides, or is distinguishable in\nthe always accompanying mystical tree.\" (Edinburgh Review, July, 1870.)\n\nIf the reader will again turn to page 104 of this work he will see that\nthe tree appears on the top of the pyramid or mountain in both the Aztec\nrepresentations of Aztlan, the original island-home of the Central\nAmerican races.\n\nThe writer just quoted believes that Mr. Faber is correct in his opinion\nthat the pyramid is a transcript of the sacred mountain which stood in\nthe midst of Eden, the Olympus of Atlantis. He adds:\n\n\"Thomas Maurice, who is no mean authority, held the same view. He\nconceived the use to which pyramids in particular were anciently applied\nto have been threefold--namely, as tombs, temples, and observatories; and\nthis view he labors to establish in the third volume of his 'Indian\nAntiquities.' Now, whatever may be their actual date, or with whatsoever\npeople they may have originated, whether in Africa or Asia, in the lower\nvalley of the Nile or in the plains of Chaldea, the pyramids of Egypt\nwere unquestionably destined to very opposite purposes. According to\nHerodotus, they were introduced by the Hyksos; and Proclus, the Platonic\nphilosopher, connects them with the science of astronomy--a science\nwhich, he adds, the Egyptians derived from the Chaldeans. Hence we may\nreasonably infer that they served as well for temples for planetary\nworship as for observatories. Subsequently to the descent of the\nshepherds, their hallowed precincts were invaded by royalty, from\nmotives of pride and superstition; and the principal chamber in each was\nused as tombs.\"\n\nThe pyramidal imitations, dear to the hearts of colonists of the sacred\nmountain upon which their gods dwelt, was devoted, as perhaps the\nmountain itself was, to sun and fire worship. The same writer says:\n\n\"That Sabian worship once extensively prevailed in the New World is a\nwell-authenticated fact; it is yet practised to some extent by the\nwandering tribes on the Northern continent, and was the national\nreligion of the Peruvians at the time of the Conquest. That it was also\nthe religion of their more highly civilized predecessors on the soil,\nsouth of the equator more especially, is evidenced by the remains of\nfire-altars, both round and square, scattered about the shores of lakes\nUmayu and Titicaca, and which are the counterparts of the Gueber dokh\nmehs overhanging the Caspian Sea. Accordingly, we find, among these and\nother vestiges of antiquity that indissolubly connected those long-since\nextinct populations in the New with the races of the Old World, the\nwell-defined symbol of the Maltese Cross. On the Mexican feroher before\nalluded to, and which is most elaborately carved in bass-relief on a\nmassive piece of polygonous granite, constituting a portion of a\ncyclopean wall, the cross is enclosed within the ring, and accompanying\nit are four tassel-like ornaments, graved equally well. Those\naccompaniments, however, are disposed without any particular regard to\norder, but the four arms of the cross, nevertheless, severally and\naccurately point to the cardinal quarters. The same regularity is\nobservable on a much smaller but not less curious monument, which was\ndiscovered some time since in an ancient Peruvian huaca or\ncatacomb--namely, a syrinx or pandean pipe, cut out of a solid mass of\nlapis ollaris, the sides of which are profusely ornamented, not only\nwith Maltese crosses, but also with other symbols very similar in style\nto those inscribed on the obelisks of Egypt and on the monoliths of this\ncountry. The like figure occurs on the equally ancient Otrusco black\npottery. But by far the most remarkable example of this form of the\nCross in the New World is that which appears on a second type of the\nMexican feroher, engraved on a tablet of gypsum, and which is described\nat length by its discoverer, Captain du Paix, and depicted by his\nfriend, M. Barad\u00e8re. Here the accompaniments--a shield, a hamlet, and a\ncouple of bead-annulets or rosaries--are, with a single exception,\nidentical in even the minutest particular with an Assyrian monument\nemblematical of the Deity....\n\n\"No country in the world can compare with India for the exposition of\nthe pyramidal cross. There the stupendous labors of Egypt are rivalled,\nand sometimes surpassed. Indeed, but for the fact of such monuments of\npatient industry and unexampled skill being still in existence, the\naccounts of some others which have long since disappeared, having\nsuccumbed to the ravages of time and the fury of the bigoted Mussulman,\nwould sound in our ears as incredible as the story of Porsenna's tomb,\nwhich 'o'ertopped old Pelion,' and made 'Ossa like a wart.' Yet\nsomething not very dissimilar in character to it was formerly the boast\nof the ancient city of Benares, on the banks of the Ganges. We allude to\nthe great temple of Bindh Madhu, which was demolished in the seventeenth\ncentury by the Emperor Aurungzebe. Tavernier, the French baron, who\ntravelled thither about the year 1680, has preserved a brief description\nof it. The body of the temple was constructed in the figure of a\ncolossal cross (i. e., a St. Andrew's Cross), with a lofty dome at the\ncentre, above which rose a massive structure of a pyramidal form. At the\nfour extremities of the cross there were four other pyramids of\nproportionate dimensions, and which were ascended from the outside by\nsteps, with balconies at stated distances for places of rest, reminding\nus of the temple of Belus, as described in the pages of Herodotus. The\nremains of a similar building are found at Mhuttra, on the banks of the\nJumna. This and many others, including the subterranean temple at\nElephanta and the caverns of Ellora and Salsette, are described at\nlength in the well-known work by Maurice; who adds that, besides these,\nthere was yet another device in which the Hindoo displayed the\nall-pervading sign; this was by pyramidal towers placed crosswise. At\nthe famous temple of Chillambrum, on the Coromandel coast, there were\nseven lofty walls, one within the other, round the central quadrangle,\nand as many pyramidal gate-ways in the midst of each side which forms\nthe limbs of a vast cross.\"\n\nIn Mexico pyramids were found everywhere. Cortez, in a letter to Charles\nV., states that he counted four hundred of them at Cholula. Their\ntemples were on those \"high-places.\" The most ancient pyramids in Mexico\nare at Teotihuacan, eight leagues from the city of Mexico; the two\nlargest were dedicated to the sun and moon respectively, each built of\ncut stone, with a level area at the summit, and four stages leading up\nto it. The larger one is 680 feet square at the base, about 200 feet\nhigh, and covers an area of eleven acres. The Pyramid of Cholula,\nmeasured by Humboldt, is 160 feet high, 1400 feet square at the base,\nand covers forty five acres! The great pyramid of Egypt, Cheops, is 746\nfeet square, 450 feet high, and covers between twelve and thirteen\nacres. So that it appears that the base of the Teotihuacan structure is\nnearly as large as that of Cheops, while that of Cholula covers nearly\nfour times as much space. The Cheops pyramid, however, exceeds very much\nin height both the American structures.\n\nSe\u00f1or Garcia y Cubas thinks the pyramids of Teotihuacan (Mexico) were\nbuilt for the same purpose as those of Egypt. He considers the analogy\nestablished in eleven particulars, as follows: 1, the site chosen is the\nsame; 2, the structures are orientated with slight variation; 3, the\nline through the centres of the structures is in the astronomical\nmeridian; 4, the construction in grades and steps is the same; 5, in\nboth cases the larger pyramids are dedicated to the sun; 6, the Nile has\n\"a valley of the dead,\" as in Teotihuacan there is \"a street of the\ndead;\" 7, some monuments in each class have the nature of\nfortifications; 8, the smaller mounds are of the same nature and for the\nsame purpose; 9, both pyramids have a small mound joined to one of their\nfaces; 10, the openings discovered in the Pyramid of the Moon are also\nfound in some Egyptian pyramids; 11, the interior arrangements of the\npyramids are analogous. (\"Ensayo de un Estudio.\")\n\nIt is objected that the American edifices are different in form from the\nEgyptian, in that they are truncated, or flattened at the top; but this\nis not an universal rule.\n\n\"In many of the ruined cities of Yucatan one or more pyramids have been\nfound upon the summit of which no traces of any building could be\ndiscovered, although upon surrounding pyramids such structures could be\nfound. There is also some reason to believe that perfect pyramids have\nbeen found in America. Waldeck found near Palenque two pyramids in a\nstate of perfect preservation, square at the base, pointed at the top,\nand thirty-one feet high, their sides forming equilateral triangles.\"\n(Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 58.)\n\nBradford thinks that \"some of the Egyptian pyramids, and those which\nwith some reason it has been supposed are the most ancient, are\nprecisely similar to the Mexican teocalli.\" (\"North Americans of\nAntiquity\" p. 423.)\n\nAnd there is in Egypt another form of pyramid called the mastaba, which,\nlike the Mexican, was flattened on the top; while in Assyria structures\nflattened like the Mexican are found. \"In fact,\" says one writer, \"this\nform of temple (the flat-topped) has been found from Mesopotamia to the\nPacific Ocean.\" The Phoenicians also built pyramids. In the thirteenth\ncentury the Dominican Brocard visited the ruins of the Phoenician city of\nMrith or Marathos, and speaks in the strongest terms of admiration of\nthose pyramids of surprising grandeur, constructed of blocks of stone\nfrom twenty-six to twenty eight feet long, whose thickness exceeded the\nstature of a tall man. (\"Prehistoric Nations,\" p. 144.)\n\n\"If,\" says Ferguson, \"we still hesitate to pronounce that there was any\nconnection between the builders of the pyramids of Suku and Oajaca, or\nthe temples of Xochialco and Boro Buddor, we must at least allow that\nthe likeness is startling, and difficult to account for on the theory of\nmere accidental coincidence.\"\n\n                            PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT.\n\nThe Egyptian pyramids all stand with their sides to the cardinal points,\nwhile many of the Mexican pyramids do likewise. The Egyptian pyramids\nwere penetrated by small passage-ways; so were the Mexican. The Pyramid\nof Teotihuacan, according to Almarez, has, at a point sixty-nine feet\nfrom the base, a gallery large enough to admit a man crawling on hands\nand knees, which extends, inward, on an incline, a distance of twenty\nfeet, and terminates in two square wells or chambers, each five feet\nsquare and one of them fifteen feet deep. Mr. L\u00f6wenstern states,\n\n                        PYRAMIDS OF TEOTIHUACAN.\n\naccording to Mr. Bancroft (\"Native Races,\" vol. iv., p. 533), that \"the\ngallery is one hundred and fifty-seven feet long, increasing in height\nto over six feet and a half as it penetrates the pyramid; that the well\nis over six feet square, extending (apparently) down to the base and up\nto the summit; and that other cross-galleries are blocked up by d\u00e9bris.\"\nIn the Pyramid of Cheops there is a similar opening or passage-way\nforty-nine feet above the base; it is three feet eleven inches high, and\nthree feet five and a half inches wide; it leads down a slope to a\nsepulchral chamber or well, and connects with other passage-ways leading\nup into the body of the pyramid.\n\n                 THE GREAT MOUND, NEAR MIAMISBURG, OHIO.\n\nIn both the Egyptian the American pyramids the outside of the structures\nwas covered with a thick coating of smooth, shining cement.\n\nHumboldt considered the Pyramid of Cholula of the same type as the\nTemple of Jupiter Belus, the pyramids of Meidoun Dachhour, and the group\nof Sakkarah, in Egypt.\n\n                         GREAT PYRAMID OF XCOCH.\n\nIn both America and Egypt the pyramids were used as places of sepulture;\nand it is a remarkable fact that the system of earthworks and mounds,\nkindred to the pyramids, is found even in England. Silsbury Hill, at\nAvebury, is an artificial mound one hundred and seventy feet high. It is\nconnected with ramparts, avenues (fourteen hundred and eighty yards\nlong), circular ditches, and stone circles, almost identical with those\nfound in the valley of the Mississippi. In Ireland the dead were buried\nin vaults of stone, and the earth raised over them in pyramids flattened\non the top. They were called \"moats\" by the people. We have found the\nstone vaults at the base of similar truncated pyramids in Ohio. There\ncan be no doubt that the pyramid was a developed and perfected mound,\nand that the parent form of these curious structures is to be found in\nSilsbury Hill, and in the mounds of earth of Central America and the\nMississippi Valley.\n\nWe find the emblem of the Cross in pre-Christian times venerated as a\nholy symbol on both sides of the Atlantic; and we find it explained as a\ntype of the four rivers of the happy island where the civilization of\nthe race originated.\n\nWe find everywhere among the European and American nations the memory of\nan Eden of the race, where the first men dwelt in primeval peace and\nhappiness, and which was afterward destroyed by water.\n\nWe find the pyramid on both sides of the Atlantic, with its four sides\npointing, like the arms of the Cross, to the four cardinal points--a\nreminiscence of Olympus; and in the Aztec representation of Olympos\n(Aztlan) we find the pyramid as the central and typical figure.\n\nIs it possible to suppose all these extraordinary coincidences to be the\nresult of accident? We might just as well say that the similarities\nbetween the American and English forms of government were not the result\nof relationship or descent, but that men placed in similar circumstances\nhad spontaneously and necessarily reached the same results.\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nGOLD AND SILVER THE SACRED METALS OF ATLANTIS.\n\nMoney is the instrumentality by which man is lifted above the\nlimitations of barter. Baron Storch terms it \"the marvellous instrument\nto which we are indebted for our wealth and civilization.\"\n\nIt is interesting to inquire into the various articles which have been\nused in different countries and ages as money. The following is a table\nof some of them:\n\nArticles of Utility.\n\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | India                       | Cakes of tea.               |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | China                       | Pieces of silk.             |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Abyssinia                   | Salt.                       |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Iceland and Newfoundland    | Codfish.                    |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Illinois (in early days)    | Coon-skins.                 |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Bornoo (Africa)             | Cotton shirts.              |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Ancient Russia              | Skins of wild animals.      |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | West India Islands (1500)   | Cocoa-nuts.                 |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Massachusetts Indians       | Wampum and musket-balls.    |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Virginia (1700)             | Tobacco.                    |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | British West India Islands  | Pins, snuff, and whiskey.   |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Central South America       | Soap, chocolate, and eggs.  |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Ancient Romans              | Cattle.                     |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Ancient Greece              | Nails of copper and iron.   |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | The Lacedemonians           | Iron.                       |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | The Burman Empire           | Lead.                       |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Russia (1828 to 1845)       | Platinum.                   |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Rome (under Numa Pompilius) | Wood and leather.           |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Rome (under the C\u00e6sars)     | Land.                       |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Carthaginians               | Leather.                    |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | Ancient Britons Cattle,     | slaves, brass, and iron.    |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | England (under James II.)   | Tin, gun-metal, and pewter. |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n      | South Sea Islands           | Axes and hammers.           |\n      +-----------------------------+-----------------------------+\n\nArticles of Ornament.\n\n            +-------------------------------+----------------+\n            | Ancient Jews                  | Jewels.        |\n            +-------------------------------+----------------+\n            | The Indian Islands and Africa | Cowrie shells, |\n            +-------------------------------+----------------+\n\nConventional Signs.\n\n             +----------------+----------------------------+\n             | Holland (1574) | Pieces of pasteboard.      |\n             +----------------+----------------------------+\n             | China (1200)   | Bark of the mulberry-tree. |\n             +----------------+----------------------------+\n\nIt is evident that every primitive people uses as money those articles\nupon which they set the highest value--as cattle, jewels, slaves, salt,\nmusket-balls, pins, snuff, whiskey, cotton shirts, leather, axes, and\nhammers; or those articles for which there was a foreign demand, and\nwhich they could trade off to the merchants for articles of\nnecessity--as tea, silk, codfish, coonskins, cocoa-nuts, and tobacco.\nThen there is a later stage, when the stamp of the government is\nimpressed upon paper, wood, pasteboard, or the bark of trees, and these\narticles are given a legal-tender character.\n\nWhen a civilized nation comes in contact with a barbarous people they\nseek to trade with them for those things which they need; a\nmetal-working people, manufacturing weapons of iron or copper, will seek\nfor the useful metals, and hence we find iron, copper, tin, and lead\ncoming into use as a standard of values--as money; for they can always\nbe converted into articles of use and weapons of war. But when we ask\nhow it chanced that gold and silver came to be used as money, and why it\nis that gold is regarded as so much more valuable than silver, no answer\npresents itself. It was impossible to make either of them into pots or\npans, swords or spears; they were not necessarily more beautiful than\nglass or the combinations of tin and copper. Nothing astonished the\nAmerican races more than the extraordinary value set upon gold and\nsilver by the Spaniards; they could not understand it. A West Indian\nsavage traded a handful of gold-dust with one of the sailors\naccompanying Columbus for some tool, and then ran for his life to the\nwoods lest the sailor should repent his bargain and call him back. The\nMexicans had coins of tin shaped like a letter T. We can understand\nthis, for tin was necessary to them in hardening their bronze\nimplements, and it may have been the highest type of metallic value\namong them. A round copper coin with a serpent stamped on it was found\nat Palenque, and T-shaped copper coins are very abundant in the ruins of\nCentral America. This too we can understand, for copper was necessary in\nevery work of art or utility.\n\nAll these nations were familiar with gold and silver, but they used them\nas sacred metals for the adornment of the temples of the sun and moon.\nThe color of gold was something of the color of the sun's rays, while\nthe color of silver resembled the pale light of the moon, and hence they\nwere respectively sacred to the gods of the sun and moon. And this is\nprobably the origin of the comparative value of these metals: they\nbecame the precious metals because they were the sacred metals, and gold\nwas more valuable than silver--just as the sun-god was the great god of\nthe nations, while the mild moon was simply an attendant upon the sun.\n\nThe Peruvians called gold \"the tears wept by the sun.\" It was not used\namong the people for ornament or money. The great temple of the sun at\nCuzco was called the \"Place of Gold.\" It was, as I have shown, literally\na mine of gold. Walls, cornices, statuary, plate, ornaments, all were of\ngold; the very ewers, pipes, and aqueducts--even the agricultural\nimplements used in the garden of the temple--were of gold and silver.\nThe value of the jewels which adorned the temple was equal to one\nhundred and eighty millions of dollars! The riches of the kingdom can be\nconceived when we remember that from a pyramid in Chimu a Spanish\nexplorer named Toledo took, in 1577, $4,450,284 in gold and silver.\n(\"New American Cyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. American Antiquities.) The gold and\nsilver of Peru largely contributed to form the metallic currency upon\nwhich Europe has carried on her commerce during the last three hundred\nyears.\n\nGold and silver were not valued in Peru for any intrinsic usefulness;\nthey were regarded as sacred because reserved for the two great gods of\nthe nation. As we find gold and silver mined and worked on both sides of\nthe Atlantic at the earliest periods of recorded history, we may fairly\nconclude that they were known to the Atlanteans; and this view is\nconfirmed by the statements of Plato, who represents a condition of\nthings in Atlantis exactly like that which Pizarro found in Peru.\nDoubtless the vast accumulations of gold and silver in both countries\nwere due to the fact that these metals were not permitted to be used by\nthe people. In Peru the annual taxes of the people were paid to the Inca\nin part in gold and silver from the mines, and they were used to\nornament the temples; and thus the work of accumulating the sacred\nmetals went on from generation to generation. The same process doubtless\nled to the vast accumulations in the temples of Atlantis, as described\nby Plato.\n\nNow, as the Atlanteans carried on an immense commerce with all the\ncountries of Europe and Western Asia, they doubtless inquired and traded\nfor gold and silver for the adornment of their temples, and they thus\nproduced a demand for and gave a value to the two metals otherwise\ncomparatively useless to man--a value higher than any other commodity\nwhich the people could offer their civilized customers; and as the\nreverence for the great burning orb of the sun, master of all the\nmanifestations of nature, was tenfold as great as the veneration for the\nsmaller, weaker, and variable goddess of the night, so was the demand\nfor the metal sacred to the sun ten times as great as for the metal\nsacred to the moon. This view is confirmed by the fact that the root of\nthe word by which the Celts, the Greeks, and the Romans designated gold\nwas the Sanscrit word karat, which means, \"the color of the sun.\" Among\nthe Assyrians gold and silver were respectively consecrated to the sun and\nmoon precisely as they were in Peru. A pyramid belonging to the palace\nof Nineveh is referred to repeatedly in the inscriptions. It was\ncomposed of seven stages, equal in height, and each one smaller in area\nthan the one beneath it; each stage was covered with stucco of different\ncolors, \"a different color representing each of the heavenly bodies, the\nleast important being at the base: white (Venus); black (Saturn); purple\n(Jupiter); blue (Mercury); vermillion (Mars); silver (the Moon); and\ngold (the Sun).\" (Lenormant's \"Ancient History of the East,\" vol. i., p.\n463.) \"In England, to this day the new moon is saluted with a bow or a\ncourtesy, as well as the curious practice of 'turning one's silver,'\nwhich seems a relic of the offering of the moon's proper metal.\"\n(Tylor's \"Anthropology\", p. 361.) The custom of wishing, when one first\nsees the new moon, is probably a survival of moon-worship; the wish\ntaking the place of the prayer.\n\nAnd thus has it come to pass that, precisely as the physicians of\nEurope, fifty years ago, practised bleeding, because for thousands of\nyears their savage ancestors had used it to draw away the evil spirits\nout of the man, so the business of our modern civilization is dependent\nupon the superstition of a past civilization, and the bankers of the\nworld are to-day perpetuating the adoration of \"the tears wept by the\nsun\" which was commenced ages since on the island of Atlantis.\n\nAnd it becomes a grave question--when we remember that the rapidly\nincreasing business of the world, consequent upon an increasing\npopulation, and a civilization advancing with giant steps, is measured\nby the standard of a currency limited by natural laws, decreasing\nannually in production, and incapable of expanding proportionately to\nthe growth of the world--whether this Atlantean superstition may not yet\ninflict more incalculable injuries on mankind than those which resulted\nfrom the practice of phlebotomy.\n\nPART V.\n\nTHE COLONIES OF ATLANTIS.\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nTHE CENTRAL AMERICAN AND MEXICAN COLONIES.\n\nThe western shores of Atlantis were not far distant from the West India\nIslands; a people possessed of ships could readily pass from island to\nisland until they reached the continent. Columbus found the natives\nmaking such voyages in open canoes. If, then, we will suppose that there\nwas no original connection between the inhabitants of the main-land and\nof Atlantis, the commercial activity of the Atlanteans would soon reveal\nto them the shores of the Gulf. Commerce implies the plantation of\ncolonies; the trading-post is always the nucleus of a settlement; we\nhave seen this illustrated in modern times in the case of the English\nEast India Company and the Hudson Bay Company. We can therefore readily\nbelieve that commercial intercourse between Atlantis and Yucatan,\nHonduras and Mexico, created colonies along the shores of the Gulf which\ngradually spread into the interior, and to the high table-lands of\nMexico. And, accordingly, we find, as I have already shown, that all the\ntraditions of Central America and Mexico point to some country in the\nEast, and beyond the sea, as the source of their first civilized people;\nand this region, known among them as \"Aztlan,\" lived in the memory of\nthe people as a beautiful and happy land, where their ancestors had\ndwelt in peace for many generations.\n\nDr. Le Plongeon, who spent four years exploring Yucatan, says:\n\n\"One-third of this tongue (the Maya) is pure Greek. Who brought the\ndialect of Homer to America? or who took to Greece that of the Mayas?\nGreek is the offspring of the Sanscrit. Is Maya? or are they coeval?...\nThe Maya is not devoid of words from the Assyrian.\"\n\nThat the population of Central America (and in this term I include\nMexico) was at one time very dense, and had attained to a high degree of\ncivilization, higher even than that of Europe in the time of Columbus,\nthere can be no question; and it is also probable, as I have shown, that\nthey originally belonged to the white race. D\u00easir\u00e8 Charnay, who is now\nexploring the ruins of Central America, says (North American Review,\nJanuary, 1881, p. 48), \"The Toltecs were fair, robust, and bearded. I\nhave often seen Indians of pure blood with blue eyes.\" Quetzalcoatl was\nrepresented as large, \"with a big head and a heavy beard.\" The same\nauthor speaks (page 44) of \"the ocean of ruins all around, not inferior\nin size to those of Egypt.\" At Teotihuacan he measured one building two\nthousand feet wide on each side, and fifteen pyramids, each nearly as\nlarge in the base as Cheops. \"The city is indeed of vast extent ...\nthe whole ground, over a space of five or six miles in diameter, is\ncovered with heaps of ruins--ruins which at first make no impression, so\ncomplete is their dilapidation.\" He asserts the great antiquity of these\nruins, because he found the very highways of the ancient city to be\ncomposed of broken bricks and pottery, the d\u00e9bris left by earlier\npopulations. \"This continent,\" he says (page 43), \"is the land of\nmysteries; we here enter an infinity whose limits we cannot estimate....\nI shall soon have to quit work in this place. The long avenue on\nwhich it stands is lined with ruins of public buildings and palaces,\nforming continuous lines, as in the streets of modern cities. Still, all\nthese edifices and halls were as nothing compared with the vast\nsubstructures which strengthened their foundations.\"\n\nWe find the strongest resemblances to the works of the ancient European\nraces: the masonry is similar; the cement is the same; the sculptures\nare alike; both peoples used the arch; in both continents we find\nbricks, glassware, and even porcelain (North American Review, December,\n1880, pp. 524, 525), \"with blue figures on a white ground;\" also bronze\ncomposed of the same elements of copper and tin in like proportions;\ncoins made of copper, round and T-shaped, and even metallic candlesticks.\n\nD\u00easir\u00e8 Charnay believes that he has found in the ruins of Tula the bones\nof swine, sheep, oxen, and horses, in a fossil state, indicating an\nimmense antiquity. The Toltecs possessed a pure and simple religion,\nlike that of Atlantis, as described by Plato, with the same sacrifices\nof fruits and flowers; they were farmers; they raised and wove cotton;\nthey cultivated fruits; they used the sign of the Cross extensively;\nthey cut and engraved precious stones; among their carvings have been\nfound representations of the elephant and the lion, both animals not\nknown in America. The forms of sepulture were the same as among the\nancient races of the Old World; they burnt the bodies of their great\nmen, and enclosed the dust in funeral urns; some of their dead were\nburied in a sitting position, others reclined at full length, and many\nwere embalmed like the Egyptian mummies.\n\nWhen we turn to Mexico, the same resemblances present themselves.\n\nThe government was an elective monarchy, like that of Poland, the king\nbeing selected from the royal family by the votes of the nobles of the\nkingdom. There was a royal family, an aristocracy, a privileged\npriesthood, a judiciary, and a common people. Here we have all the\nseveral estates into which society in Europe is divided.\n\nThere were thirty grand nobles in the kingdom, and the vastness of the\nrealm may be judged by the fact that each of these could muster one\nhundred thousand vassals from their own estates, or a total of three\nmillions. And we have only to read of the vast hordes brought into the\nfield against Cortez to know that this was not an exaggeration.\n\nThey even possessed that which has been considered the crowning feature\nof European society, the feudal system. The nobles held their lands upon\nthe tenure of military service.\n\nBut the most striking feature was the organization of the judiciary. The\njudges were independent even of the king, and held their offices for\nlife. There were supreme judges for the larger divisions of the kingdom,\ndistrict judges in each of the provinces, and magistrates chosen by the\npeople throughout the country.\n\nThere was also a general legislative assembly, congress, or parliament,\nheld every eighty days, presided over by the king, consisting of all the\njudges of the realm, to which the last appeal lay\n\n\"The rites of marriage,\" says Prescott, \"were celebrated with as much\nformality as in any Christian country; and the institution was held in\nsuch reverence that a tribunal was instituted for the sole purpose of\ndetermining questions relating to it. Divorces could not be obtained\nuntil authorized by a sentence of the court, after a patient hearing of\nthe parties.\"\n\nSlavery was tolerated, but the labors of the slave were light, his\nrights carefully guarded, and his children were free. The slave could\nown property, and even other slaves.\n\nTheir religion possessed so many features similar to those of the Old\nWorld, that the Spanish priests declared the devil had given them a\nbogus imitation of Christianity to destroy their souls. \"The devil,\"\nsaid they, \"stole all he could.\"\n\nThey had confessions, absolution of sins, and baptism. When their\nchildren were named, they sprinkled their lips and bosoms with water,\nand \"the Lord was implored to permit the holy drops to wash away the sin\nthat was given it before the foundation of the world.\"\n\nThe priests were numerous and powerful. They practised fasts, vigils,\nflagellations, and many of them lived in monastic seclusion.\n\nThe Aztecs, like the Egyptians, had progressed through all the three\ndifferent modes of writing--the picture-writing, the symbolical, and the\nphonetic. They recorded all their laws, their tribute-rolls specifying\nthe various imposts, their mythology, astronomical calendars, and\nrituals, their political annals and their chronology. They wrote on\ncotton-cloth, on skins prepared like parchment, on a composition of silk\nand gum, and on a species of paper, soft and beautiful, made from the\naloe. Their books were about the size and shape of our own, but the\nleaves were long strips folded together in many folds.\n\nThey wrote poetry and cultivated oratory, and paid much attention to\nrhetoric. They also had a species of theatrical performances.\n\nTheir proficiency in astronomy is thus spoken of by Prescott:\n\n\"That they should be capable of accurately adjusting their festivals by\nthe movements of the heavenly bodies, and should fix the true length of\nthe tropical year with a precision unknown to the great philosophers of\nantiquity, could be the result only of a long series of nice and patient\nobservations, evincing no slight progress in civilization.\"\n\n\"Their women,\" says the same author, \"are described by the Spaniards as\npretty, though with a serious and rather melancholy cast of countenance.\nTheir long, black hair might generally be seen wreathed with flowers,\nor, among the richer people, with strings of precious stones and pearls\nfrom the Gulf of California. They appear to have been treated with much\nconsideration by their husbands; and passed their time in indolent\ntranquillity, or in such feminine occupations as spinning, embroidery,\nand the like; while their maidens beguiled the hours by the rehearsal of\ntraditionary tales and ballads.\n\n\"Numerous attendants of both sexes waited at the banquets. The balls\nwere scented with perfumes, and the courts strewed with odoriferous\nherbs and flowers, which were distributed in profusion among the guests\nas they arrived. Cotton napkins and ewers of water were placed before\nthem as they took their seats at the board. Tobacco was then offered, in\npipes, mixed with aromatic substances, or in the form of cigars inserted\nin tubes of tortoise-shell or silver. It is a curious fact that the\nAztecs also took the dried tobacco leaf in the pulverized form of snuff.\n\n\"The table was well supplied with substantial meats, especially game,\namong which the most conspicuous was the turkey. Also, there were found\nvery delicious vegetables and fruits of every variety native to the\ncontinent. Their palate was still further regaled by confections and\npastry, for which their maize-flower and sugar furnished them ample\nmaterials. The meats were kept warm with chafing-dishes. The table was\nornamented with vases of silver and sometimes gold of delicate\nworkmanship. The favorite beverage was chocolatl, flavored with vanilla\nand different spices. The fermented juice of the maguey, with a mixture\nof sweets and acids, supplied various agreeable drinks of different\ndegrees of strength.\"\n\nIt is not necessary to describe their great public works, their floating\ngardens, their aqueducts, bridges, forts, temples,\n\n                  COMMON FORM OF ARCH, CENTRAL AMERICA.\n\npalaces, and gigantic pyramids, all ornamented with wonderful statuary.\n\n            SECTION OF THE TREASURE-HOUSE OF ATREUS AT MYCENAE\n\nWe find a strong resemblance between the form of arch used in the\narchitecture of Central America and that of the oldest buildings of\nGreece. The Palenque arch is made by the gradual overlapping of the\nstrata of the building, as shown in the accompanying cut from Baldwin's\n\"Ancient America,\" page 100. It was the custom of these ancient\narchitects to fill in the arch itself with masonry, as shown in the\npicture\n\n              ARCH OF LAS MONJAS, PALENQUE, CENTRAL AMERICA\n\non page 355 of the Arch of Las Monjas, Palenque. If now we look at the\nrepresentation of the \"Treasure-house of Atreus\" at Mycen\u00e6, on page\n354--one of the oldest structures in Greece--we find precisely the same\nform of arch, filled in in the same way.\n\nRosengarten (\"Architectural Styles,\" p. 59) says:\n\n\"The base of these treasure-houses is circular, and the covering of a\ndome shape; it does not, however, form an arch, but courses of stone are\nlaid horizontally over one another in such a way that each course\nprojects beyond the one below it, till the space at the highest course\nbecomes so narrow that a single stone covers it. Of all those that have\nsurvived to the present day the treasure-house at Atreus is the most\nvenerable.\"\n\nThe same form of arch is found among the ruins of that interesting\npeople, the Etruscans.\n\n\"Etruscan vaults are of two kinds. The more curious and probably the\nmost ancient are false arches, formed of horizontal courses of stone,\neach a little overlapping the other, and carried on until the aperture\nat the top could be closed by a single superincumbent slab. Such is the\nconstruction of the Regulini-Galassi vault, at Cervetere, the ancient\nC\u00e6re.\" (Rawlinson's \"Origin of Nations,\" p. 117.)\n\nIt is sufficient to say, in conclusion, that Mexico, under European\nrule, or under her own leaders, has never again risen to her former\nstandard of refinement, wealth, prosperity, or civilization.\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nTHE EGYPTIAN COLONY.\n\nWhat proofs have we that the Egyptians were a colony from Atlantis?\n\n1. They claimed descent from \"the twelve great gods,\" which must have\nmeant the twelve gods of Atlantis, to wit, Poseidon and Cleito and their\nten sons.\n\n2. According to the traditions of the Phoenicians, the Egyptians derived\ntheir civilization from them; and as the Egyptians far antedated the\nrise of the Phoenician nations proper, this must have meant that Egypt\nderived its civilization from the same country to which the Phoenicians\nowed their own origin. The Phoenician legends show that Misor, from whom\nthe Egyptians were descended, was the child of the Phoenician gods Amynus\nand Magus. Misor gave birth to Taaut, the god of letters, the inventor\nof the alphabet, and Taaut became Thoth, the god of history of the\nEgyptians. Sanchoniathon tells us that \"Chronos (king of Atlantis)\nvisited the South, and gave all Egypt to the god Taaut, that it might be\nhis kingdom.\" \"Misor\" is probably the king \"Mestor\" named by Plato.\n\n3. According to the Bible, the Egyptians were descendants of Ham, who\nwas one of the three sons of Noah who escaped from the Deluge, to wit,\nthe destruction of Atlantis.\n\n4. The great similarity between the Egyptian civilization and that of\nthe American nations.\n\n5. The fact that the Egyptians claimed to be red men.\n\n6. The religion of Egypt was pre-eminently sun-worship, and Ra was the\nsun-god of Egypt, Rama, the sun of the Hindoos, Rana, a god of the\nToltecs, Raymi, the great festival of the sun of the Peruvians, and\nRayam, a god of Yemen.\n\n7. The presence of pyramids in Egypt and America.\n\n8. The Egyptians were the only people of antiquity who were\nwell-informed as to the history of Atlantis. The Egyptians were never a\nmaritime people, and the Atlanteans must have brought that knowledge to\nthem. They were not likely to send ships to Atlantis.\n\n9. We find another proof of the descent of the Egyptians from Atlantis\nin their belief as to the \"under-world.\" This land of the dead was\nsituated in the West--hence the tombs were all placed, whenever\npossible, on the west bank of the Nile. The constant cry of the mourners\nas the funeral procession moved forward was, \"To the west; to the west.\"\nThis under-world was beyond the water, hence the funeral procession\nalways crossed a body of water. \"Where the tombs were, as in most cases,\non the west bank of the Nile, the Nile was crossed; where they were on\nthe eastern shore the procession passed over a sacred lake.\" (R. S.\nPoole, Contemporary Review, August, 1881, p. 17.) In the procession was\n\"a sacred ark of the sun.\"\n\nAll this is very plain: the under-world in the West, the land of the\ndead, was Atlantis, the drowned world, the world beneath the horizon,\nbeneath the sea, to which the peasants of Brittany looked from Cape Raz,\nthe most western cape projecting into the Atlantic. It was only to be\nreached from Egypt by crossing the water, and it was associated with the\nark, the emblem of Atlantis in all lands.\n\nThe soul of the dead man was supposed to journey to the under-world by\n\"a water progress\" (Ibid., p. 18), his destination was the Elysian\nFields, where mighty corn grew, and where he was expected to cultivate\nthe earth; \"this task was of supreme importance.\" (Ibid., p. 19.) The\nElysian Fields were the \"Elysion\" of the Greeks, the abode of the\nblessed, which we have seen was an island in the remote west. The\nEgyptian belief referred to a real country; they described its cities,\nmountains, and rivers; one of the latter was called Uranes, a name which\nreminds us of the Atlantean god Uranos. In connection with all this we\nmust not forget that Plato described Atlantis as \"that sacred island\nlying beneath the sun.\" Everywhere in the ancient world we find the\nminds of men looking to the west for the land of the dead. Poole says,\n\"How then can we account for this strong conviction? Surely it must be a\nsurvival of an ancient belief which flowed in the very veins of the\nrace.\" (Contemporary Review, 1881, p. 19.) It was based on an universal\ntradition that under \"an immense ocean,\" in \"the far west,\" there was an\n\"under-world,\" a world comprising millions of the dead, a mighty race,\nthat had been suddenly swallowed up in the greatest catastrophe known to\nman since he had inhabited the globe.\n\n10. There is no evidence that the civilization of Egypt was developed in\nEgypt itself; it must have been transported there from some other\ncountry. To use the words of a recent writer in Blackwood,\n\n\"Till lately it was believed that the use of the papyrus for writing was\nintroduced about the time of Alexander the Great; then Lepsius found the\nhieroglyphic sign of the papyrus-roll on monuments of the twelfth\ndynasty; afterward he found the same sign on monuments of the fourth\ndynasty, which is getting back pretty close to Menes, the protomonarch;\nand, indeed, little doubt is entertained that the art of writing on\npapyrus was understood as early as the days of Menes himself. The fruits\nof investigation in this, as in many other subjects, are truly most\nmarvellous. Instead of exhibiting the rise and progress of any branches\nof knowledge, they tend to prove that nothing had any rise or progress,\nbut that everything is referable to the very earliest dates. The\nexperience of the Egyptologist must teach him to reverse the observation\nof Topsy, and to '`spect that nothing growed,' but that as soon as men\nwere planted on the banks of the Nile they were already the cleverest\nmen that ever lived, endowed with more knowledge and more power than\ntheir successors for centuries and centuries could attain to. Their\nsystem of writing, also, is found to have been complete from the very\nfirst....\n\n\"But what are we to think when the antiquary, grubbing in the dust and\nsilt of five thousand years ago to discover some traces of infant\neffort--some rude specimens of the ages of Magog and Mizraim, in which\nwe may admire the germ that has since developed into a wonderful\nart--breaks his shins against an article so perfect that it equals if it\ndoes not excel the supreme stretch of modern ability? How shall we\nsupport the theory if it come to our knowledge that, before Noah was\ncold in his grave, his descendants were adepts in construction and in\nthe fine arts, and that their achievements were for magnitude such as,\nif we possess the requisite skill, we never attempt to emulate?...\n\n\"As we have not yet discovered any trace of the rude, savage Egypt, but\nhave seen her in her very earliest manifestations already skilful,\nerudite, and strong, it is impossible to determine the order of her\ninventions. Light may yet be thrown upon her rise and progress, but our\ndeepest researches have hitherto shown her to us as only the mother of a\nmost accomplished race. How they came by their knowledge is matter for\nspeculation; that they possessed it is matter of fact. We never find\nthem without the ability to organize labor, or shrinking from the very\nboldest efforts in digging canals and irrigating, in quarrying rock, in\nbuilding, and in sculpture.\"\n\nThe explanation is simple: the waters of the Atlantic now flow over the\ncountry where all this magnificence and power were developed by slow\nstages from the rude beginnings of barbarism.\n\nAnd how mighty must have been the parent nation of which this Egypt was\na colony!\n\nEgypt was the magnificent, the golden bridge, ten thousand years long,\nglorious with temples and pyramids, illuminated and illustrated by the\nmost complete and continuous records of human history, along which the\ncivilization of Atlantis, in a great procession of kings and priests,\nphilosophers and astronomers, artists and artisans, streamed forward to\nGreece, to Rome, to Europe, to America. As far back in the ages as the\neye can penetrate, even where the perspective dwindles almost to a\npoint, we can still see the swarming multitudes, possessed of all the\narts of the highest civilization, pressing forward from out that other\nand greater empire of which even this wonderworking Nile-land is but a\nfaint and imperfect copy.\n\nLook at the record of Egyptian greatness as preserved in her works: The\npyramids, still in their ruins, are the marvel of mankind. The river\nNile was diverted from its course by monstrous embankments to make a\nplace for the city of Memphis. The artificial lake of Moeris was created\nas a reservoir for the waters of the Nile: it was four hundred and fifty\nmiles in circumference and three hundred and fifty feet deep, with\nsubterranean channels, flood-gates, locks, and dams, by which the\nwilderness was redeemed from sterility. Look at the magnificent\nmason-work of this ancient people! Mr. Kenrick, speaking of the casing\nof the Great Pyramid, says, \"The joints are scarcely perceptible, and\nnot wider than the thickness of silver-paper, and the cement so\ntenacious that fragments of the casing-stones still remain in their\noriginal position, notwithstanding the lapse of so many centuries, and\nthe violence by which they were detached.\" Look at the ruins of the\nLabyrinth, which aroused the astonishment of Herodotus; it had three\nthousand chambers, half of them above ground and half below--a\ncombination of courts, chambers, colonnades, statues, and pyramids. Look\nat the Temple of Karnac, covering a square each side of which is\neighteen hundred feet. Says a recent writer, \"Travellers one and all\nappear to have been unable to find words to express the feelings with\nwhich these sublime remains inspired them. They have been astounded and\novercome by the magnificence and the prodigality of workmanship here to\nbe admired. Courts, halls, gate-ways, pillars, obelisks, monolithic\nfigures, sculptures, rows of sphinxes, are massed in such profusion that\nthe sight is too much for modern comprehension.\" Denon says, \"It is\nhardly possible to believe, after having seen it, in the reality of the\nexistence of so many buildings collected on a single point--in their\ndimensions, in the resolute perseverance which their construction\nrequired, and in the incalculable expense of so much magnificence.\" And\nagain, \"It is necessary that the reader should fancy what is before him\nto be a dream, as he who views the objects themselves occasionally\nyields to the doubt whether he be perfectly awake.\" There were lakes and\nmountains within the periphery of the sanctuary. \"The cathedral of Notre\nDame at Paris could be set inside one of the halls of Karnac, and not\ntouch the walls!... The whole valley and delta of the Nile, from the\nCatacombs to the sea, was covered with temples, palaces, tombs,\npyramids, and pillars.\" Every stone was covered with inscriptions.\n\nThe state of society in the early days of Egypt approximated very\nclosely to our modern civilization. Religion consisted in the worship of\none God and the practice of virtue; forty-two commandments prescribed\nthe duties of men to themselves, their neighbors, their country, and the\nDeity; a heaven awaited the good and a hell the vicious; there was a\njudgment-day when the hearts of men were weighed:\n\n     \"He is sifting out the hearts of men\n     Before his judgment-seat.\"\n\nMonogamy was the strict rule; not even the kings, in the early days,\nwere allowed to have more than one wife. The wife's rights of separate\nproperty and her dower were protected by law; she was \"the lady of the\nhouse;\" she could \"buy, sell, and trade on her own account;\" in case of\ndivorce her dowry was to be repaid to her, with interest at a high rate.\nThe marriage-ceremony embraced an oath not to contract any other\nmatrimonial alliance. The wife's status was as high in the earliest days\nof Egypt as it is now in the most civilized nations of Europe or America.\n\nSlavery was permitted, but the slaves were treated with the greatest\nhumanity. In the confessions, buried with the dead, the soul is made to\ndeclare that \"I have not incriminated the slave to his master,\" There\nwas also a clause in the commandments \"which protected the laboring man\nagainst the exaction of more than his day's labor.\" They were merciful\nto the captives made in war; no picture represents torture inflicted\nupon them; while the representation of a sea-fight shows them saving\ntheir drowning enemies. Reginald Stuart Poole says (Contemporary Review,\nAugust, 1881, p. 43):\n\n\"When we consider the high ideal of the Egyptians, as proved by their\nportrayals of a just life, the principles they laid down as the basis of\nethics, the elevation of women among them, their humanity in war, we\nmust admit that their moral place ranks very high among the nations of\nantiquity.\n\n\"The true comparison of Egyptian life is with that of modern nations.\nThis is far too difficult a task to be here undertaken. Enough has been\nsaid, however, to show that we need not think that in all respects they\nwere far behind us.\"\n\nThen look at the proficiency in art of this ancient people.\n\nThey were the first mathematicians of the Old World. Those Greeks whom\nwe regard as the fathers of mathematics were simply pupils of Egypt.\nThey were the first land-surveyors. They were the first astronomers,\ncalculating eclipses, and watching the periods of planets and\nconstellations. They knew the rotundity of the earth, which it was\nsupposed Columbus had discovered!\n\n\"The signs of the zodiac were certainly in use among the Egyptians 1722\nyears before Christ. One of the learned men of our day, who for fifty\nyears labored to decipher the hieroglyphics of the ancients, found upon\na mummy-case in the British Museum a delineation of the signs of the\nzodiac, and the position of the planets; the date to which they pointed\nwas the autumnal equinox of the year 1722 B.C. Professor Mitchell, to\nwhom the fact was communicated, employed his assistants to ascertain the\nexact position of the heavenly bodies belonging to our solar system on\nthe equinox of that year. This was done, and a diagram furnished by\nparties ignorant of his object, which showed that on the 7th of October,\n1722 B.C. the moon and planets occupied the exact point in the heavens\nmarked upon the coffin in the British Museum.\" (Goodrich's \"Columbus,\"\np. 22.)\n\nThey had clocks and dials for measuring time. They possessed gold and\nsilver money. They were the first agriculturists of the Old World,\nraising all the cereals, cattle, horses, sheep, etc. They manufactured\nlinen of so fine a quality that in the days of King Amasis (600 years\nB.C.) a single thread of a garment was composed of three hundred and\nsixty-five minor threads. They worked in gold, silver, copper, bronze,\nand iron; they tempered iron to the hardness of steel. They were the\nfirst chemists. The word \"chemistry\" comes from chemi, and chemi means\nEgypt. They manufactured glass and all kinds of pottery; they made boats\nout of earthenware; and, precisely as we are now making railroad\ncar-wheels of paper, they manufactured vessels of paper. Their dentists\nfilled teeth with gold; their farmers hatched poultry by artificial\nheat. They were the first musicians; they possessed guitars, single and\ndouble pipes, cymbals, drums, lyres, harps, flutes, the sambric, ashur,\netc.; they had even castanets, such as are now used in Spain. In\nmedicine and surgery they had reached such a degree of perfection that\nseveral hundred years B.C. the operation for the removal of cataract\nfrom the eye was performed among them; one of the most delicate and\ndifficult feats of surgery, only attempted by us in the most recent\ntimes. \"The papyrus of Berlin\" states that it was discovered, rolled up\nin a case, under the feet of an Anubis in the town of Sekhem, in the\ndays of Tet (or Thoth), after whose death it was transmitted to King\nSent, and was then restored to the feet of the statue. King Sent\nbelonged to the second dynasty, which flourished 4751 B.C., and the\npapyrus was old in his day. This papyrus is a medical treatise; there\nare in it no incantations or charms; but it deals in reasonable\nremedies, draughts, unguents and injections. The later medical papyri\ncontain a great deal of magic and incantations.\n\n\"Great and splendid as are the things which we know about oldest Egypt,\nshe is made a thousand times more sublime by our uncertainty as to the\nlimits of her accomplishments. She presents not a great, definite idea,\nwhich, though hard to receive, is, when once acquired, comprehensible\nand clear. Under the soil of the modern country are hid away thousands\nand thousands of relics which may astonish the world for ages to come,\nand change continually its conception of what Egypt was. The effect of\nresearch seems to be to prove the objects of it to be much older than we\nthought them to be--some things thought to be wholly modern having been\nproved to be repetitions of things Egyptian, and other things known to\nhave been Egyptian being by every advance in knowledge carried back more\nand more toward the very beginning of things. She shakes our most rooted\nideas concerning the world's history; she has not ceased to be a puzzle\nand a lure: there is a spell over her still.\"\n\nRenan says, \"It has no archaic epoch.\" Osborn says, \"It bursts upon us\nat once in the flower of its highest perfection.\" Seiss says (\"A,\nMiracle in Stone,\" p. 40), \"It suddenly takes its place in the world in\nall its matchless magnificence, without father, without mother, and as\nclean apart from all evolution as if it had dropped from the unknown\nheavens.\" It had dropped from Atlantis.\n\nRawlinson says (\"Origin of Nations,\" p. 13):\n\n\"Now, in Egypt, it is notorious that there is no indication of any early\nperiod of savagery or barbarism. All the authorities agree that, however\nfar back we go, we find in Egypt no rude or uncivilized time out of\nwhich civilization is developed. Menes, the first king, changes the\ncourse of the Nile, makes a great reservoir, and builds the temple of\nPhthah at Memphis.... We see no barbarous customs, not even the\nhabit, so slowly abandoned by all people, of wearing arms when not on\nmilitary service.\"\n\nTylor says (\"Anthropology,\" p. 192):\n\n\"Among the ancient cultured nations of Egypt and Assyria handicrafts had\nalready come to a stage which could only have been reached by thousands\nof years of progress. In museums still may be examined the work of their\njoiners, stone-cutters, goldsmiths, wonderful in skill and finish, and\nin putting to shame the modern artificer.... To see gold jewellery of\nthe highest order, the student should examine that of the ancients, such\nas the Egyptian, Greek, and Etruscan.\"\n\nThe carpenters' and masons' tools of the ancient Egyptians were almost\nidentical with those used among us to-day.\n\nThere is a plate showing an Aztec priestess in Delafield's \"Antiquities\nof America,\" p. 61, which presents a head-dress strikingly Egyptian. In\nthe celebrated \"tablet of the cross,\" at Palenque, we see a cross with a\nbird perched upon it, to which (or to the cross) two priests are\noffering sacrifice. In Mr. Stephens's representation from the Vocal\nMemnon we find almost the same thing, the difference being that, instead\nof an ornamented Latin cross, we have a crux commissa, and instead of\none bird there are two, not on the cross, but immediately above it. In\nboth cases the hieroglyphics, though the characters are of course\ndifferent, are disposed upon the stone in much the same manner.\n(Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 61.)\n\nEven the obelisks of Egypt have their counterpart in America.\n\nQuoting from Molina (\"History of Chili,\" tom. i., p. 169), McCullough\nwrites, \"Between the hills of Mendoza and La Punta is a pillar of stone\none hundred and fifty feet high, and twelve feet in diameter.\"\n(\"Researches,\" pp. 171, 172.) The columns of Copan stand detached and\nsolitary, so do the obelisks of Egypt; both are square or four-sided,\nand covered with sculpture. (Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. v., p. 60.)\n\nIn a letter by Jomard, quoted by Delafield, we read,\n\n\"I have recognized in your memoir on the division of time among the\nMexican nations, compared with those of Asia, some very striking\nanalogies between the Toltec characters and institutions observed on the\nbanks of the Nile. Among these analogies there is one which is worthy of\nattention--it is the use of the vague year of three hundred and\nsixty-five days, composed of equal months, and of five complementary\ndays, equally employed at Thebes and Mexico--a distance of three\nthousand leagues.... In reality, the intercalation of the Mexicans\nbeing thirteen days on each cycle of fifty-two years, comes to the same\nthing as that of the Julian calendar, which is one day in four years;\nand consequently supposes the duration of the year to be three hundred\nand sixty-five days six hours. Now such was the length of the year among\nthe Egyptians--they intercalated an entire year of three hundred and\nseventy-five days every one thousand four hundred and sixty years....\nThe fact of the intercalation (by the Mexicans) of thirteen days every\ncycle that is, the use of a year of three hundred and sixty-five days\nand a quarter--is a proof that it was borrowed from the Egyptians, or\nthat they had a common origin.\" (\"Antiquities of America,\" pp. 52, 53.)\n\nThe Mexican century began on the 26th of February, and the 26th of\nFebruary was celebrated from the time of Nabonassor, 747 B.C., because\nthe Egyptian priests, conformably to their astronomical observations,\nhad fixed the beginning of the month Toth, and the commencement of their\nyear, at noon on that day. The five intercalated days to make up the\nthree hundred and sixty-five days were called by the Mexicans Nemontemi,\nor useless, and on them they transacted no business; while the\nEgyptians, during that epoch, celebrated the festival of the birth of\ntheir gods, as attested by Plutarch and others.\n\nIt will be conceded that a considerable degree of astronomical knowledge\nmust have been necessary to reach the conclusion that the true year\nconsisted of three hundred and sixty-five days and six hours (modern\nscience has demonstrated that it consists of three hundred and\nsixty-five days and five hours, less ten seconds); and a high degree of\ncivilization was requisite to insist that the year must be brought\naround, by the intercalation of a certain number of days in a certain\nperiod of time, to its true relation to the seasons. Both were the\noutgrowth of a vast, ancient civilization of the highest order, which\ntransmitted some part of its astronomical knowledge to its colonies\nthrough their respective priesthoods.\n\nCan we, in the presence of such facts, doubt the statements of the\nEgyptian priests to Solon, as to the glory and greatness of Atlantis,\nits monuments, its sculpture, its laws, its religion, its civilization?\n\nIn Egypt we have the oldest of the Old World children of Atlantis; in\nher magnificence we have a testimony to the development attained by the\nparent country; by that country whose kings were the gods of succeeding\nnations, and whose kingdom extended to the uttermost ends of the earth.\n\nThe Egyptian historian, Manetho, referred to a period of thirteen\nthousand nine hundred years as \"the reign of the gods,\" and placed this\nperiod at the very beginning of Egyptian history. These thirteen\nthousand nine hundred years were probably a recollection of Atlantis.\nSuch a lapse of time, vast as it may appear, is but as a day compared\nwith some of our recognized geological epochs.\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nTHE COLONIES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY\n\nIf we will suppose a civilized, maritime people to have planted\ncolonies, in the remote past, along the headlands and shores of the Gulf\nof Mexico, spreading thence, in time, to the tablelands of Mexico and to\nthe plains and mountains of New Mexico and Colorado, what would be more\nnatural than that these adventurous navigators, passing around the\nshores of the Gulf, should, sooner or later, discover the mouth of the\nMississippi River; and what more certain than that they would enter it,\nexplore it, and plant colonies along its shores, wherever they found a\nfertile soil and a salubrious climate. Their outlying provinces would\npenetrate even into regions where the severity of the climate would\nprevent great density of population or development of civilization.\n\nThe results we have presupposed are precisely those which we find to\nhave existed at one time in the Mississippi Valley.\n\nThe Mound Builders of the United States were pre-eminently a river\npeople. Their densest settlements and greatest works were near the\nMississippi and its tributaries. Says Foster (\"Prehistoric Races,\" p.\n110), \"The navigable streams were the great highways of the Mound\nBuilders.\"\n\nMr. Fontaine claims (\"How the World was Peopled\") that this ancient\npeople constructed \"levees\" to control and utilize the bayous of the\nMississippi for the purpose of agriculture and commerce. The Yazoo River\nis called Yazoo-okhinnah--the River of Ancient Ruins. \"There is no\nevidence that they had reached the Atlantic coast; no authentic remains\nof the Mound Builders are found in the New England States, nor even in\nthe State of New York.\" (\"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 28.) This\nwould indicate that the civilization of this people advanced up the\nMississippi River and spread out over its tributaries, but did not cross\nthe Alleghany {sic} Mountains. They reached, however, far up the\nMissouri and Yellowstone rivers, and thence into Oregon. The head-waters\nof the Missouri became one of their great centres of population; but\ntheir chief sites were upon the Mississippi and Ohio rivers. In\nWisconsin we find the northern central limit of their work; they seem to\nhave occupied the southern counties of the State, and the western shores\nof Lake Michigan. Their circular mounds are found in Minnesota and Iowa,\nand some very large ones in Dakota. Illinois and Indiana were densely\npopulated by them: it is believed that the vital centre of their\ncolonies was near the junction of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers.\n\nThe chief characteristic of the Mound Builders was that from which they\nderived their name--the creation of great structures of earth or stone,\nnot unlike the pyramids of Mexico and Egypt. Between Alton and East St.\nLouis is the great mound of Cahokia, which may be selected as a type of\ntheir works: it rises ninety-seven feet high, while its square sides are\n700 and 500 feet respectively. There was a terrace on the south side 160\nby 300 feet, reached by a graded way; the summit of the pyramid is\nflattened, affording a platform 200 by 450 feet. It will thus be seen\nthat the area covered by the mound of Cahokia is about as large as that\nof the greatest pyramid of Egypt, Cheops, although its height is much\nless.\n\nThe number of monuments left by the Mound Builders is extraordinarily\ngreat. In Ohio alone there are more than ten thousand tumuli, and from\none thousand to fifteen hundred enclosures. Their mounds were not cones\nbut four-sided pyramids--their sides, like those of the Egyptian\npyramids, corresponding with the cardinal points. (Foster's \"Prehistoric\nRaces,\" p. 112.)\n\nThe Mound Builders had attained a considerable degree of civilization;\nthey were able to form, in the construction of their works, perfect\ncircles and perfect squares of great accuracy, carried over the varying\nsurface of the country. One large enclosure comprises exactly forty\nacres. At Hopetown, Ohio, are two walled figures--one a square, the\nother a circle--each containing precisely twenty acres. They must have\npossessed regular scales of measurement, and the means of determining\nangles and of computing the area to be enclosed by the square and the\ncircle, so that the space enclosed by each might exactly correspond.\n\n\"The most skilful engineer of this day would find it difficult,\" says\nMr. Squier, \"without the aid of instruments, to lay down an accurate\nsquare of the great dimensions above represented, measuring, as they do,\nmore than four-fifths of a mile in circumference.... But we not only\nfind accurate squares and perfect circles, but also, as we have seen,\noctagons of great dimensions.\"\n\nThey also possessed an accurate system of weights; bracelets of copper\non the arms of a skeleton have been found to be of uniform size,\nmeasuring each two and nine-tenth inches, and each weighing precisely\nfour ounces.\n\nThey built great military works surrounded by walls and ditches, with\nartificial lakes in the centre to supply water. One work, Fort Ancient,\non the Little Miami River, Ohio, has a circuit of between four and five\nmiles; the embankment was twenty feet high; the fort could have held a\ngarrison of sixty thousand men with their families and provisions.\n\nNot only do we find pyramidal structures of earth in the Mississippi\nValley very much like the pyramids of Egypt, Mexico, and Peru, but a\nvery singular structure is repeated in Ohio and Peru: I refer to the\ndouble walls or prolonged pyramids, if I may coin an expression, shown\nin the cut page 375.\n\n                      GRAND WAY NEAR PIKETON, OHIO.\n\nThe Mound Builders possessed chains of fortifications reaching from the\nsouthern line of New York diagonally across the country, through Central\nand Northern Ohio to the Wabash. It would appear probable, therefore,\nthat while they\n\n                        WALLS AT GRAN-CHIMU, PERU.\n\nadvanced from the south it was from the north-east the savage races came\nwho drove them south or exterminated them.\n\nAt Marietta, Ohio, we find a combination of the cross and pyramid. (See\np. 334, ante.) At Newark, Ohio, are extensive\n\n                      CROSS AND PYRAMID MOUND, OHIO.\n\nand intricate works: they occupy an area two miles square, embraced\nwithin embankments twelve miles long. One of the mounds is a threefold\nsymbol, like a bird's foot; the central mound is 155 feet long, and the\nother two each 110 feet it length. Is this curious design a reminiscence\nof Atlantis and the three-pronged trident of Poseidon? (See 4th fig., p.\n242, ante.)\n\nThe Mound Builders made sun-dried brick mixed with rushes, as the\nEgyptians made sun-dried bricks mixed with straw; they worked in copper,\nsilver, lead, and there are evidences, as we shall see, that they\nwrought even in iron.\n\nCopper implements are very numerous in the mounds. Copper axes,\nspear-heads, hollow buttons, bosses for ornaments, bracelets, rings,\netc., are found in very many of them strikingly similar to those of the\nBronze Age in Europe. In one in Butler County, Ohio, was found a copper\nfillet around the head of a skeleton, with strange devices marked upon\nit.\n\nSilver ornaments have also been found, but not in such great numbers.\nThey seem to have attached a high value to silver, and it is often found\nin thin sheets, no thicker than paper, wrapped over copper or stone\nornaments so neatly as almost to escape detection. The great esteem in\nwhich they held a metal so intrinsically valueless as silver, is another\nevidence that they must have drawn their superstitions from the same\nsource as the European nations.\n\nCopper is also often found in this manner plated over stone pipes,\npresenting an unbroken metallic lustre, the overlapping edges so well\npolished as to be scarcely discoverable. Beads and stars made of shells\nhave sometimes been found doubly plated, first with copper then with\nsilver.\n\nThe Mound Builders also understood the art of casting metals, or they\nheld intercourse with some race who did; a copper axe it \"cast\" has been\nfound in the State of New York. (See Lubbock's \"Prehistoric Times,\" p.\n254, note.) Professor Foster (\"Prehistoric Races,\" p. 259) also proves\nthat the ancient people of the Mississippi Valley possessed this art,\nand he gives us representations of various articles plainly showing the\nmarks of the mould upon them.\n\nA rude article in the shape of an axe, composed of pure lead, weighing\nabout half a pound, was found in sinking a well within the trench of the\nancient works at Circleville. There can be no doubt it was the\nproduction of the Mound Builders, as galena has often been found on the\naltars in the mounds.\n\nIt has been generally thought, by Mr. Squier and others, that there were\nno evidences that the Mound Builders were acquainted with the use of\niron, or that their plating was more than a simple overlaying of one\nmetal on another, or on some foreign substance.\n\nSome years since, however, a mound was opened at Marietta, Ohio, which\nseems to have refuted these opinions. Dr. S. P. Hildreth, in a letter to\nthe American Antiquarian Society, thus speaks of it:\n\n\"Lying immediately over or on the forehead of the body were found three\nlarge circular bosses, or ornaments for a sword-belt or buckler; they\nare composed of copper overlaid with a thick plate of silver. The fronts\nare slightly convex, with a depression like a cup in the centre, and\nthey measure two inches and a quarter across the face of each. On the\nback side, opposite the depressed portion, is a copper rivet or nail,\naround which are two separate plates by which they were fastened to the\nleather. Two small pieces of leather were found lying between the plates\nof one of the bosses; they resemble the skin of a mummy, and seem to\nhave been preserved by the salts of copper. Near the side of the body\nwas found a plate of silver, which appears to have been the upper part\nof a sword scabbard; it is six inches in length, two in breadth, and\nweighs one ounce. It seems to have been fastened to the scabbard by\nthree or four rivets, the holes of which remain in the silver.\n\n\"Two or three pieces of copper tube were also found, filled with iron\nrust. These pieces, from their appearance, composed the lower end of the\nscabbard, near the point of the sword. No signs of the sword itself were\ndiscovered, except the rust above mentioned.\n\n\"The mound had every appearance of being as old as any in the\nneighborhood, and was at the first settlement of Marietta covered with\nlarge trees. It seems to have been made for this single personage, as\nthis skeleton alone was discovered. The bones were very much decayed,\nand many of them crumbled to dust upon exposure to the air.\"\n\nMr. Squier says, \"These articles have been critically examined, and it\nis beyond doubt that the copper bosses were absolutely plated, not\nsimply overlaid, with silver. Between the copper and the silver exists a\nconnection such as, it seems to me, could only be produced by heat; and\nif it is admitted that these are genuine relics of the Mound Builders,\nit must, at the same time, be admitted that they possessed the difficult\nart of plating one metal upon another. There is but one alternative,\nviz., that they had occasional or constant intercourse with a people\nadvanced in the arts, from whom these articles were obtained. Again, if\nDr. Hildreth is not mistaken, oxydized iron or steel was also discovered\nin connection with the above remains, from which also follows the\nextraordinary conclusion that the Mound Builders were acquainted with\nthe use of iron, the conclusion being, of course, subject to the\nimprobable alternative already mentioned.\"\n\nIn connection with this subject, we would refer to the interesting\nevidences that the copper mines of the shore of Lake Superior had been\nat some very remote period worked by the Mound Builders. There were\nfound deep excavations, with rude ladders, huge masses of rock broken\noff, also numerous stone tools, and all the evidences of extensive and\nlong-continued labor. It is even said that the great Ontonagon mass of\npure copper which is now in Washington was excavated by these ancient\nminers, and that when first found its surface showed numerous marks of\ntheir tools.\n\nThere seems to be no doubt, then, that the Mound Builders were familiar\nwith the use of copper, silver, and lead, and in all probability of\niron. They possessed various mechanical contrivances. They were very\nprobably acquainted with the lathe. Beads of shell have been found\nlooking very much like ivory, and showing the circular stri\u00e6, identical\nwith those produced by turning in a lathe.\n\nIn a mound on the Scioto River was found around the neck of a skeleton\ntriple rows of beads, made of marine shells and the tusks of some\nanimal. \"Several of these,\" says Squier, \"still retain their polish, and\nbear marks which seem to indicate that they were turned in some machine,\ninstead of being carved or rubbed into shape by hand.\"\n\n\"Not among the least interesting and remarkable relics,\" continues the\nsame author, \"obtained from the mounds are the stone tubes. They are all\ncarved from fine-grained materials, capable of receiving a polish, and\nbeing made ornamental as well as useful. The finest specimen yet\ndiscovered, and which can scarcely be surpassed in the delicacy of its\nworkmanship, was found in a mound in the immediate vicinity of\nChillicothe. It is composed of a compact variety of slate. This stone\ncuts with great clearness, and receives a fine though not glaring\npolish. The tube under notice is thirteen inches long by one and\none-tenth in diameter; one end swells slightly, and the other terminates\nin a broad, flattened, triangular mouth-piece of fine proportions, which\nis carved with mathematical precision. It is drilled throughout; the\nbore is seven-tenths of an inch in diameter at the cylindrical end of\nthe tube, and retains that calibre until it reaches the point where the\ncylinder subsides into the mouth-piece, when it contracts gradually to\none-tenth of an inch. The inner surface of the tube is perfectly smooth\ntill within a short distance of the point of contraction. For the\nremaining distance the circular stri\u00e6, formed by the drill in boring,\nare distinctly marked. The carving upon it is very fine.\"\n\nThat they possessed saws is proved by the fact that on some fossil teeth\nfound in one of the mounds the stri\u00e6 of the teeth of the saw could be\ndistinctly perceived.\n\nWhen we consider that some of their porphyry carvings will turn the edge\nof the best-tempered knife, we are forced to conclude that they\npossessed that singular process, known to the Mexicans and Peruvians of\ntempering copper to the hardness of steel.\n\nWe find in the mounds adzes similar in shape to our own, with the edges\nbevelled from the inside.\n\nDrills and gravers of copper have also been found, with chisel-shaped\nedges or sharp points.\n\n\"It is not impossible,\" says Squier, \"but, on the contrary, very\nprobable, from a close inspection of the mound pottery, that the ancient\npeople possessed the simple approximation toward the potter's wheel; and\nthe polish which some of the finer vessels possess is due to other\ncauses than vitrification.\"\n\nTheir sculptures show a considerable degree of progress. They consist of\nfigures of birds, animals, reptiles, and the faces of men, carved from\nvarious kinds of stones, upon the bowls of pipes, upon toys, upon rings,\nand in distinct and separate figures. We give the opinions of those who\nhave examined them.\n\nMr. Squier observes: \"Various though not abundant specimens of their\nskill have been recovered, which in elegance of model, delicacy, and\nfinish, as also in fineness of material, come fully up to the best\nPeruvian specimens, to which they bear, in many respects, a close\nresemblance. The bowls of most of the stone pipes are carved in\nminiature figures of animals, birds, reptiles, etc. All of them are\nexecuted with strict fidelity to nature, and with exquisite skill. Not\nonly are the features of the objects faithfully represented, but their\npeculiarities and habits are in some degree exhibited.... The two\nheads here presented, intended to represent the eagle, are far superior\nin point of finish, spirit, and truthfulness, to any miniature carvings,\nancient or modern, which have fallen under the notice of the authors.\nThe peculiar defiant expression of the king of birds is admirably\npreserved in the carving, which in this respect, more than any other,\ndisplays the skill of the artist.\"\n\n                    FROM THE MOUNDS OF THE OHIO VALLEY\n\nTraces of cloth with \"doubled and twisted fibre\" have been found in the\nmounds; also matting; also shuttle-like tablets, used in weaving. There\nhave also been found numerous musical pipes, with mouth-pieces and\nstops; lovers' pipes, curiously and delicately carved, reminding us of\nBryant's lines--\n\n     \"Till twilight came, and lovers walked and wooed\n     In a forgotten language; and old tunes,\n     From instruments of unremembered forms,\n     Gave the soft winds a voice.\"\n\nThere is evidence which goes to prove that the Mound Builders had\nrelations with the people of a semi-tropical region in the direction of\nAtlantis. Among their sculptures, in Ohio, we find accurate\nrepresentations of the lamantine, manatee, or sea-cow--found to-day on\nthe shores of Florida, Brazil, and Central America--and of the toucan, a\ntropical and almost exclusively South American bird. Sea-shells from the\nGulf, pearls from the Atlantic, and obsidian from Mexico, have also been\nfound side by side in their mounds.\n\nThe antiquity of their works is now generally conceded. \"From the ruins\nof Nineveh and Babylon,\" says Mr. Gliddon, \"we have bones of at least\ntwo thousand five hundred years old; from the pyramids and the catacombs\nof Egypt both mummied and unmummied crania have been taken, of still\nhigher antiquity, in perfect preservation; nevertheless, the skeletons\ndeposited in our Indian mounds, from the Lakes to the Gulf, are\ncrumbling into dust through age alone.\"\n\nAll the evidence points to the conclusion that civilized or\nsemi-civilized man has dwelt on the western continent from a vast\nantiquity. Maize, tobacco, quinoa, and the mandico plants have been\ncultivated so long that their wild originals have quite disappeared.\n\n\"The only species of palm cultivated by the South American Indians, that\nknown as the Gulielma speciosa, has lost through that culture its\noriginal nut-like seed, and is dependent on the hands of its cultivators\nfor its life. Alluding to the above-named plants Dr. Brinton (\"Myths of\nthe New World,\" p. 37) remarks, 'Several are sure to perish unless\nfostered by human care. What numberless ages does this suggest? How many\ncenturies elapsed ere man thought of cultivating Indian corn? How many\nmore ere it had spread over nearly a hundred degrees of latitude and\nlost all resemblance to its original form?' In the animal kingdom\ncertain animals were domesticated by the aborigines from so remote a\nperiod that scarcely any of their species, as in the case of the lama of\nPeru, were to be found in a state of unrestrained freedom at the advent\nof the Spaniards.\" (Short's \"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 11.)\n\nThe most ancient remains of man found in Europe are distinguished by a\nflattening of the tibia; and this peculiarity is found to be present in\nan exaggerated form in some of the American mounds. This also points to\na high antiquity.\n\n\"None of the works, mounds, or enclosures are found on the lowest formed\nof the river terraces which mark the subsidence of the streams, and as\nthere is no good reason why their builders should have avoided erecting\nthem on that terrace while they raised them promiscuously on all the\nothers, it follows, not unreasonably, that this terrace has been formed\nsince the works were erected.\" (Baldwin's \"Ancient America,\" p. 47.)\n\nWe have given some illustrations showing the similarity between the\nworks of the Mound Builders and those of the Stone and Bronze Age in\nEurope. (See pp. 251, 260, 261, 262, 265, 266, ante.)\n\nThe Mound Builders retreated southward toward Mexico, and probably\narrived there some time between A.D. 29 and A.D. 231, under the name of\nNahuas. They called the region they left in the Mississippi Valley \"Hue\nHue Tlapalan\"--the old, old red land--in allusion, probably, to the\nred-clay soil of part of the country.\n\nIn the mounds we find many works of copper but none of bronze. This may\nindicate one of two things: either the colonies which settled the\nMississippi Valley may have left Atlantis prior to the discovery of the\nart of manufacturing bronze, by mixing one part of tin with nine parts\nof copper, or, which is more probable, the manufactures of the Mound\nBuilders may have been made on the spot; and as they had no tin within\ntheir territory they used copper alone, except, it may be, for such\ntools as were needed to carve stone, and these, perhaps, were hardened\nwith tin. It is known that the Mexicans possessed the art of\nmanufacturing true bronze; and the intercourse which evidently existed\nbetween Mexico and the Mississippi Valley, as proved by the presence of\nimplements of obsidian in the mounds of Ohio, renders it probable that\nthe same commerce which brought them obsidian brought them also small\nquantities of tin, or tin-hardened copper implements necessary for their\nsculptures.\n\nThe proofs, then, of the connection of the Mound Builders with Atlantis\nare:\n\n1. Their race identity with the nations of Central America who possessed\nFlood legends, and whose traditions all point to an eastern, over-sea\norigin; while the many evidences of their race identity with the ancient\nPeruvians indicate that they were part of one great movement of the\nhuman race, extending from the Andes to Lake Superior, and, as I\nbelieve, from Atlantis to India.\n\n2. The similarity of their civilization, and their works of stone and\nbronze, with the civilization of the Bronze Age in Europe.\n\n3. The presence of great truncated mounds, kindred to the pyramids of\nCentral America, Mexico, Egypt, and India.\n\n4. The representation of tropical animals, which point to an intercourse\nwith the regions around the Gulf of Mexico, where the Atlanteans were\ncolonized.\n\n5. The fact that the settlements of the Mound Builders were confined to\nthe valley of the Mississippi, and were apparently densest at those\npoints where a population advancing up that, stream would first reach\nhigh, healthy, and fertile lands.\n\n6. The hostile nations which attacked them came from the north; and when\nthe Mound Builders could no longer hold the country, or when Atlantis\nsank in the sea, they retreated in the direction whence they came, and\nfell back upon their kindred races in Central America, as the Roman\ntroops in Gaul and Britain drew southward upon the destruction of Rome.\n\n7. The Natchez Indians, who are supposed to have descended from the\nMound Builders, kept a perpetual fire burning before an altar, watched\nby old men who were a sort of priesthood, as in Europe.\n\n8. If the tablet said to have been found in a mound near Davenport,\nIowa, is genuine, which appears probable, the Mound Builders must either\nhave possessed an alphabet, or have held intercourse with some people\nwho did. (See \"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 38.) This singular\nrelic exhibits what appears to be a sacrificial mound with a fire upon\nit; over it are the sun, moon, and stars, and above these a mass of\nhieroglyphics which bear some resemblance to the letters of European\nalphabets, and especially to that unknown alphabet which appears upon\nthe inscribed bronze celt found near Rome. (See p. 258 of this work.)\nFor instance, one of the letters on the celt is this, ###; on the\nDavenport tablet we find this sign, ###; on the celt we have ###; on the\ntablet, ###; on the celt we have ###; on the tablet, ###.\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nTHE IBERIAN COLONIES OF ATLANTIS\n\nAt the farthest point in the past to which human knowledge extends a\nrace called Iberian inhabited the entire peninsula of Spain, from the\nMediterranean to the Pyrenees. They also extended over the southern part\nof Gaul as far as the Rhone.\n\n\"It is thought that the Iberians from Atlantis and the north-west part\nof Africa,\" says Winchell, \"settled in the south-west of Europe at a\nperiod earlier than the settlement of the Egyptians in the north-east of\nAfrica. The Iberians spread themselves over Spain, Gaul, and the British\nIslands as early as 4000 or 5000 B.C.... The fourth dynasty (of the\nEgyptians), according to Brugsch, dates from about 3500 B.C. At this\ntime the Iberians had become sufficiently powerful to attempt the\nconquest of the known world.\" (\"Preadamites,\" p. 443.)\n\n\"The Libyan-Amazons of Diodorus--that is to say, the Libyans of the\nIberian race--must be identified with the Libyans with brown and grizzly\nskin, of whom Brugsch has already pointed out the representations\nfigured on the Egyptian monuments of the fourth dynasty.\" (Ibid.)\n\nThe Iberians, known as Sicanes, colonized Sicily in the ancient days.\nThey were the original settlers in Italy and Sardinia. They are probably\nthe source of the dark-haired stock in Norway and Sweden. Bodichon\nclaims that the Iberians embraced the Ligurians, Cantabrians, Asturians,\nand Aquitanians. Strabo says, speaking of the Turduli and Turdetani,\n\"they are the most cultivated of all the Iberians; they employ the art\nof writing, and have written books containing memorials of ancient\ntimes, and also poems and laws set in verse, for which they claim an\nantiquity of six thousand years.\" (Strabo, lib. iii., p. 139.)\n\nThe Iberians are represented to-day by the Basques.\n\nThe Basque are \"of middle size, compactly built, robust and agile, of a\ndarker complexion than the Spaniards, with gray eyes and black hair.\nThey are simple but proud, impetuous, merry, and hospitable. The women\nare beautiful, skilful in performing men's work, and remarkable for\ntheir vivacity and grace. The Basques are much attached to dancing, and\nare very fond of the music of the bagpipe.\" (\"New American Cyclop\u00e6dia,\"\nart. Basques.)\n\n\"According to Paul Broca their language stands quite alone, or has mere\nanalogies with the American type. Of all Europeans, we must\nprovisionally hold the Basques to be the oldest inhabitants of our\nquarter of the world.\" (Peschel, \"Races of Men,\" p. 501.)\n\nThe Basque language--the Euscara--\"has some common traits with the\nMagyar, Osmanli, and other dialects of the Altai family, as, for\ninstance, with the Finnic on the old continent, as well as the\nAlgonquin-Lenape language and some others in America.\" (\"New American\nCyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. Basques.)\n\nDuponceau says of the Basque tongue:\n\n\"This language, preserved in a corner of Europe by a few thousand\nmountaineers, is the sole remaining fragment of, perhaps, a hundred\ndialects constructed on the same plan, which probably existed and were\nuniversally spoken at a remote period in that quarter of the world. Like\nthe bones of the mammoth, it remains a monument of the destruction\nproduced by a succession of ages. It stands single and alone of its\nkind, surrounded by idioms that have no affinity with it.\"\n\nWe have seen them settling, in the earliest ages, in Ireland. They also\nformed the base of the dark-haired population of England and Scotland.\nThey seem to have race affinities with the Berbers, on the Mediterranean\ncoast of Africa.\n\nDr. Bodichon, for fifteen years a surgeon in Algiers, says:\n\n\"Persons who have inhabited Brittany, and then go to Algeria, are struck\nwith the resemblance between the ancient Armoricans (the Br\u00e8tons) and\nthe Cabyles (of Algiers). In fact, the moral and physical character is\nidentical. The Breton of pure blood has a long head, light yellow\ncomplexion of bistre tinge, eyes black or brown, stature short, and the\nblack hair of the Cabyle. Like him, he instinctively hates strangers; in\nboth are the same perverseness and obstinacy, same endurance of fatigue,\nsame love of independence, same inflexion of the voice, same expression\nof feelings. Listen to a Cabyle speaking his native tongue, and you will\nthink you bear a Breton talking Celtic.\"\n\nThe Bretons, he tells us, form a strong contrast to the people around\nthem, who are \"Celts of tall stature, with blue eyes, white skins, and\nblond hair: they are communicative, impetuous, versatile; they pass\nrapidly from courage to despair. The Bretons are entirely different:\nthey are taciturn, hold strongly to their ideas and usages, are\npersevering and melancholic; in a word, both in morale and physique they\npresent the type of a southern race--of the Atlanteans.\"\n\nBy Atlanteans Dr. Bodichon refers to the inhabitants of the Barbary\nStates--that being one of the names by which they were known to the\nGreeks and Romans. He adds:\n\n\"The Atlanteans, among the ancients, passed for the favorite children of\nNeptune; they made known the worship of this god to other nations--to the\nEgyptians, for example. In other words, the Atlanteans were the first\nknown navigators. Like all navigators, they must have planted colonies\nat a distance. The Bretons, in our opinion, sprung from one of them.\"\n\nNeptune was Poseidon, according to Plato, founder of Atlantis.\n\nI could multiply proofs of the close relationship between the people of\nthe Bronze Age of Europe and the ancient inhabitants of Northern Africa,\nwhich should be read remembering that \"connecting ridge\" which,\naccording to the deep-sea soundings, united Africa and Atlantis.\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nTHE PERUVIAN COLONY.\n\nIf we look at the map of Atlantis, as revealed by the deep sea\nsoundings, we will find that it approaches at one point, by its\nconnecting ridge, quite closely to the shore of South America, above\nthe mouth of the Amazon, and that probably it was originally connected\nwith it.\n\nIf the population of Atlantis expanded westwardly, it naturally found\nits way in its ships up the magnificent valley of the Amazon and its\ntributaries; and, passing by the low and fever-stricken lands of Brazil,\nit rested not until it had reached the high, fertile, beautiful, and\nhealthful regions of Bolivia, from which it would eventually cross the\nmountains into Peru.\n\nHere it would establish its outlying colonies at the terminus of its\nwestern line of advance, arrested only by the Pacific Ocean, precisely\nas we have seen it advancing up the valley of the Mississippi, and\ncarrying on its mining operations on the shores of Lake Superior;\nprecisely as we have seen it going eastward up the Mediterranean, past\nthe Dardanelles, and founding Aryan, Hamitic, and probably Turanian\ncolonies on the farther shores of the Black Sea and on the Caspian. This\nis the universal empire over which, the Hindoo books tell us, Deva\nNahusha was ruler; this was \"the great and aggressive empire\" to which\nPlato alludes; this was the mighty kingdom, embracing the whole of the\nthen known world, from which the Greeks obtained their conception of the\nuniversal father of all men in King Zeus. And in this universal empire\nSe\u00f1or Lopez must find an explanation of the similarity which, as we\nshall show, exists between the speech of the South American Pacific\ncoast on the one hand, and the speech of Gaul, Ireland, England, Italy,\nGreece, Bactria, and Hindostan on the other.\n\nMontesino tells us that at some time near the date of the Deluge, in\nother words, in the highest antiquity, America was invaded by a people\nwith four leaders, named Ayar-manco-topa, Ayar-chaki, Ayar-aucca, and\nAyar-uyssu. \"Ayar,\" says Se\u00f1or Lopez, \"is the Sanscrit Ajar, or aje, and\nmeans primitive chief; and manco, chaki, aucca, and uyssu, mean\nbelievers, wanderers, soldiers, husbandmen. We have here a tradition of\ncastes like that preserved in the four tribal names of Athens.\" The\nlaboring class (naturally enough in a new colony) obtained the\nsupremacy, and its leader was named Pirhua-manco, revealer of Pir, light\n(p[~u]r, Umbrian pir). Do the laws which control the changes of language,\nby which a labial succeeds a labial, indicate that the Mero or Merou of\nTheopompus, the name of Atlantis, was carried by the colonists of\nAtlantis to South America (as the name of old York was transplanted in a\nlater age to New York), and became in time P\u00e9rou or Peru? Was not the\nNubian \"Island of Merou,\" with its pyramids built by \"red men,\" a\nsimilar transplantation? And when the Hindoo priest points to his sacred\nemblem with five projecting points upon it, and tells us that they\ntypify \"Mero and the four quarters of the world,\" does he not refer to\nAtlantis and its ancient universal empire?\n\nManco, in the names of the Peruvian colonists, it has been urged, was\nthe same as Mannus, Mann, and the Santhal Maniko. It reminds us of\nMenes, Minos, etc., who are found at the beginning of so many of the Old\nWorld traditions.\n\nThe Quichuas--this invading people--were originally a fair skinned race,\nwith blue eyes and light and even auburn hair; they had regular\nfeatures, large heads, and large bodies. Their descendants are to this\nday an olive-skinned people, much lighter in color than the Indian\ntribes subjugated by them.\n\nThey were a great race. Peru, as it was known to the Spaniards, held\nvery much the same relation to the ancient Quichua civilization as\nEngland in the sixteenth century held to the civilization of the empire\nof the C\u00e6sars. The Incas were simply an offshoot, who, descending from\nthe mountains, subdued the rude races of the sea-coast, and imposed\ntheir ancient civilization upon them.\n\nThe Quichua nation extended at one time over a region of country more\nthan two thousand miles long. This whole region, when the Spaniards\narrived, \"was a populous and prosperous empire, complete in its civil\norganization, supported by an efficient system of industry, and\npresenting a notable development of some of the more important arts of\ncivilized life.\" (Baldwin's \"Ancient America,\" p. 222.)\n\nThe companions of Pizarro found everywhere the evidences of a\ncivilization of vast antiquity. Cie\u00e7a de Leon mentions \"great edifices\"\nthat were in ruins at Tiahuanaca, \"an artificial hill raised on a\ngroundwork of stone,\" and \"two stone idols, apparently made by skilful\nartificers,\" ten or twelve feet high, clothed in long robes. \"In this\nplace, also,\" says De Leon, \"there are stones so large and so overgrown\nthat our wonder is excited, it being incomprehensible how the power of\nman could have placed them where we see them. They are variously\nwrought, and some of them, having the form of men, must have been idols.\nNear the walls are many caves and excavations under the earth; but in\nanother place, farther west, are other and greater monuments, such as\nlarge gate-ways with hinges, platforms, and porches, each made of a\nsingle stone. It surprised me to see these enormous gate-ways, made of\ngreat masses of stone, some of which were thirty feet long, fifteen\nhigh, and six thick.\"\n\nThe capital of the Chimus of Northern Peru at Gran-Chimu was conquered\nby the Incas after a long and bloody struggle, and the capital was given\nup to barbaric ravage and spoliation. But its remains exist to-day, the\nmarvel of the Southern Continent, covering not less than twenty square\nmiles. Tombs, temples, and palaces arise on every hand, ruined but still\ntraceable. Immense pyramidal structures, some of them half a mile in\ncircuit; vast areas shut in by massive walls, each containing its\nwater-tank, its shops, municipal edifices, and the dwellings of its\ninhabitants, and each a branch of a larger organization; prisons,\nfurnaces for smelting metals, and almost every concomitant of\ncivilization, existed in the ancient Chimu capital. One of the great\npyramids, called the \"Temple of the Sun,\" is 812 feet long by 470 wide,\nand 150 high. These vast structures have been ruined for centuries, but\nstill the work of excavation is going on.\n\nOne of the centres of the ancient Quichua civilization was around Lake\nTiticaca. The buildings here, as throughout Peru, were all constructed\nof hewn stone, and had doors and windows with posts, sills, and\nthresholds of stone.\n\nAt Cuelap, in Northern Peru, remarkable ruins were found. \"They consist\nof a wall of wrought stones 3600 feet long, 560 broad, and 150 high,\nconstituting a solid mass with a level summit. On this mass was another\n600 feet long, 500 broad, and 150 high,\" making an aggregate height of\nthree hundred feet! In it were rooms and cells which were used as tombs.\n\nVery ancient ruins, showing remains of large and remarkable edifices,\nwere found near Huamanga, and described by Cie\u00e7a de Leon. The native\ntraditions said this city was built \"by bearded white men, who came\nthere long before the time of the Incas, and established a settlement.\"\n\n\"The Peruvians made large use of aqueducts, which they built with\nnotable skill, using hewn stones and cement, and making them very\nsubstantial.\" One extended four hundred and fifty miles across sierras\nand over rivers. Think of a stone aqueduct reaching from the city of New\nYork to the State of North Carolina!\n\nThe public roads of the Peruvians were most remarkable; they were built\non masonry. One of these roads ran along the mountains through the\nwhole length of the empire, from Quito to Chili; another, starting from\nthis at Cuzco, went down to the coast, and extended northward to the\nequator. These roads were from twenty to twenty-five feet wide, were\nmacadamized with pulverized stone mixed with lime and bituminous cement,\nand were walled in by strong walls \"more than a fathom in thickness.\" In\nmany places these roads were cut for leagues through the rock; great\nravines were filled up with solid masonry; rivers were crossed by\nsuspension bridges, used here ages before their introduction into\nEurope. Says Baldwin, \"The builders of our Pacific Railroad, with their\nsuperior engineering skill and mechanical appliances, might reasonably\nshrink from the cost and the difficulties of such a work as this.\nExtending from one degree north of Quito to Cuzco, and from Cuzco to\nChili, it was quite as long as the two Pacific railroads, and its wild\nroute among the mountains was far more difficult.\" Sarmiento, describing\nit, said, \"It seems to me that if the emperor (Charles V.) should see\nfit to order the construction of another road like that which leads from\nQuito to Cuzco, or that which from Cuzco goes toward Chili, I certainly\nthink he would not be able to make it, with all his power.\" Humboldt\nsaid, \"This road was marvellous; none of the Roman roads I had seen in\nItaly, in the south of France, or in Spain, appeared to me more imposing\nthan this work of the ancient Peruvians.\"\n\nAlong these great roads caravansaries were established for the\naccommodation of travellers.\n\nThese roads were ancient in the time of the Incas. They were the work of\nthe white, auburn-haired, bearded men from Atlantis, thousands of years\nbefore the time of the Incas. When Huayna Capac marched his army over\nthe main road to invade Quito, it was so old and decayed \"that he found\ngreat difficulties in the passage,\" and he immediately ordered the\nnecessary reconstructions.\n\nIt is not necessary, in a work of this kind, to give a detailed\ndescription of the arts and civilization of the Peruvians. They were\nsimply marvellous. Their works in cotton and wool exceeded in fineness\nanything known in Europe at that time. They had carried irrigation,\nagriculture, and the cutting of gems to a point equal to that of the Old\nWorld. Their accumulations of the precious metals exceeded anything\npreviously known in the history of the world. In the course of\ntwenty-five years after the Conquest the Spaniards sent from Peru to\nSpain more than eight hundred millions of dollars of gold, nearly all of\nit taken from the Peruvians as \"booty.\" In one of their palaces \"they\nhad an artificial garden, the soil of which was made of small pieces of\nfine gold, and this was artificially planted with different kinds of\nmaize, which were of gold, their stems, leaves, and ears. Besides this,\nthey had more than twenty sheep (llamas) with their lambs, attended by\nshepherds, all made of gold.\" In a description of one lot of golden\narticles, sent to Spain in 1534 by Pizarro, there is mention of \"four\nllamas, ten statues of women of full size, and a cistern of gold, so\ncurious that it excited the wonder of all.\"\n\nCan any one read these details and declare Plato's description of\nAtlantis to be fabulous, simply because he tells us of the enormous\nquantities of gold and silver possessed by the people? Atlantis was the\nolder country, the parent country, the more civilized country; and,\ndoubtless, like the Peruvians, its people regarded the precious metals\nas sacred to their gods; and they had been accumulating them from all\nparts of the world for countless ages. If the story of Plato is true,\nthere now lies beneath the waters of the Atlantic, covered, doubtless,\nby hundreds of feet of volcanic d\u00e9bris, an amount of gold and silver\nexceeding many times that brought to Europe from Peru, Mexico, and\nCentral America since the time of Columbus; a treasure which, if brought\nto light, would revolutionize the financial values of the world.\n\nI have already shown, in the chapter upon the similarities between the\ncivilizations of the Old and New Worlds, some of the remarkable\ncoincidences which existed between the Peruvians and the ancient\nEuropean races; I will again briefly, refer to a few of them:\n\n1. They worshipped the sun, moon, and planets.\n\n2. They believed in the immortality of the soul.\n\n3. They believed in the resurrection of the body, and accordingly\nembalmed their dead.\n\n4. The priest examined the entrails of the animals offered in sacrifice,\nand, like the Roman augurs, divined the future from their appearance.\n\n5. They had an order of women vowed to celibacy--vestal virgins-nuns; and\na violation of their vow was punished, in both continents, by their\nbeing buried alive.\n\n6. They divided the year into twelve months.\n\n7. Their enumeration was by tens; the people were divided into decades\nand hundreds, like the Anglo-Saxons; and the whole nation into bodies of\n500, 1000, and 10,000, with a governor over each.\n\n8. They possessed castes; and the trade of the father descended to the\nson, as in India.\n\n9. They had bards and minstrels, who sung at the great festivals.\n\n10. Their weapons were the same as those of the Old World, and made\nafter the same pattern.\n\n11. They drank toasts and invoked blessings.\n\n12. They built triumphal arches for their returning heroes, and strewed\nthe road before them with leaves and flowers.\n\n13. They used sedan-chairs.\n\n14. They regarded agriculture as the principal interest of the nation,\nand held great agricultural fairs and festivals for the interchange of\nthe productions of the farmers.\n\n15. The king opened the agricultural season by a great celebration, and,\nlike the kings of Egypt, he put his hand to the plough, and ploughed the\nfirst furrow.\n\n16. They had an order of knighthood, in which the candidate knelt before\nthe king; his sandals were put on by a nobleman, very much as the spurs\nwere buckled on the European knight; he was then allowed to use the\ngirdle or sash around the loins, corresponding to the toga virilis of\nthe Romans; he was then crowned with flowers. According to Fernandez,\nthe candidates wore white shirts, like the knights of the Middle Ages,\nwith a cross embroidered in front.\n\n17. There was a striking resemblance between the architecture of the\nPeruvians and that of some of the nations of the Old World. It is enough\nfor me to quote Mr. Ferguson's words, that the coincidence between the\nbuildings of the Incas and the Cyclopean remains attributed to the\nPelasgians in Italy and Greece \"is the most remarkable in the history\nof architecture.\"\n\n                     OWL-HEADED VASES, TROY AND PERU\n\nThe illustrations on page 397 strikingly confirm Mr. Ferguson's views.\n\n\"The sloping jambs, the window cornice, the polygonal masonry, and other\nforms so closely resemble what is found in the old Pelasgic cities of\nGreece and Italy, that it is difficult to resist the conclusion that\nthere may be some relation between them.\"\n\nEven the mode of decorating their palaces and temples finds a parallel\nin the Old World. A recent writer says:\n\n\"We may end by observing, what seems to have escaped Se\u00f1or Lopez, that\nthe interior of an Inca palace, with its walls covered with gold, as\ndescribed by Spaniards, with its artificial golden flowers and golden\nbeasts, must have been exactly like the interior of the house of\nAlkinous or Menelaus--\n\n     \"'The doors were framed of gold,\n     Where underneath the brazen floor doth glass\n     Silver pilasters, which with grace uphold\n     Lintel of silver framed; the ring was burnished gold,\n     And dogs on each side of the door there stand,\n     Silver and golden.'\"\n\n\"I can personally testify\" (says Winchell, \"Preadamites,\" p. 387) \"that\na study of ancient Peruvian pottery has constantly reminded me of forms\nwith which we are familiar in Egyptian arch\u00e6ology.\"\n\nDr. Schliemann, in his excavations of the ruins of Troy, found a number\nof what he calls \"owl-headed idols\" and vases. I give specimens on page\n398 and page 400.\n\nIn Peru we find vases with very much the same style of face.\n\nI might pursue those parallels much farther; but it seems to me that\nthese extraordinary coincidences must have arisen either from identity\nof origin or long-continued ancient intercourse. There can be little\ndoubt that a fair-skinned, light-haired, bearded race, holding the\nreligion which Plato says prevailed in Atlantis, carried an Atlantean\ncivilization at an early day up the valley of the Amazon to the heights\nof Bolivia and Peru, precisely as a similar emigration of Aryans went\nwestward to the shores of the Mediterranean and Caspian, and it is very\nlikely that these diverse migrations habitually spoke the same language.\n\nSe\u00f1or Vincente Lopez, a Spanish gentleman of Montevideo, in 1872\npublished a work entitled \"Les Races Aryennes in P\u00e9rou,\" in which he\nattempts to prove that the great Quichua language, which the Incas\nimposed on their subjects over a vast extent of territory, and which is\nstill a living tongue in Peru and Bolivia, is really a branch of the\ngreat Aryan or Indo-European speech. I quote Andrew Lang's summary of\nthe proofs on this point:\n\n                          OWL-HEADED VASE, TROY\n\n\"Se\u00f1or Lopez's view, that the Peruvians were Aryans who left the parent\nstock long before the Teutonic or Hellenic races entered Europe, is\nsupported by arguments drawn from language, from the traces of\ninstitutions, from religious beliefs, from legendary records, and\nartistic remains. The evidence from language is treated scientifically,\nand not as a kind of ingenious guessing. Se\u00f1or Lopez first combats the\nidea that the living dialect of Peru is barbarous and fluctuating. It is\nnot one of the casual and shifting forms of speech produced by nomad\nraces. To which of the stages of language does this belong--the\nagglutinative, in which one root is fastened on to another, and a word\nis formed in which the constitutive elements are obviously distinct, or\nthe inflexional, where the auxiliary roots get worn down and are only\ndistinguishable by the philologist? As all known Aryan tongues are\ninflexional, Se\u00f1or Lopez may appear to contradict himself when he says\nthat Quichua is an agglutinative Aryan language. But he quotes Mr. Max\nM\u00fcller's opinion that there must have been a time when the germs of\nAryan tongues had not yet reached the inflexional stage, and shows that\nwhile the form of Quichua is agglutinative, as in Turanian, the roots of\nwords are Aryan. If this be so, Quichua may be a linguistic missing link.\n\n\"When we first look at Quichua, with its multitude of words, beginning\nwith hu, and its great preponderance of q's, it seems almost as odd as\nMexican. But many of these forms are due to a scanty alphabet, and\nreally express familiar sounds; and many, again, result from the casual\nspelling of the Spaniards. We must now examine some of the forms which\nAryan roots are supposed to take in Quichua. In the first place, Quichua\nabhors the shock of two consonants. Thus, a word like ple'w in Greek\nwould be unpleasant to the Peruvian's ear, and he says pillui, 'I sail.'\nThe plu, again, in pluma, a feather, is said to be found in pillu, 'to\nfly.' Quichua has no v, any more than Greek has, and just as the Greeks\nhad to spell Roman words beginning with V with Ou, like\nValerius--Ou?ale'rios--so, where Sanscrit has v, Quichua has sometimes\nhu. Here is a list of words in hu:\n\n          +----------------------+----------------------------+\n          | QUICHUA.             | SANSCRIT.                  |\n          +----------------------+----------------------------+\n          | Huakia, to call.     | Vacc, to speak.            |\n          +----------------------+----------------------------+\n          | Huasi, a house.      | Vas, to inhabit.           |\n          +----------------------+----------------------------+\n          | Huayra, air, au?'ra. | V\u00e2, to breathe.            |\n          +----------------------+----------------------------+\n          | Huasa, the back.     | Vas, to be able (pouvoir). |\n          +----------------------+----------------------------+\n\n\"There is a Sanscrit root, kr, to act, to do: this root is found in more\nthan three hundred names of peoples and places in Southern America. Thus\nthere are the Caribs, whose name may have the same origin as that of our\nold friends the Carians, and mean the Braves, and their land the home of\nthe Braves, like Kaleva-la, in Finnish. The same root gives kara, the\nhand, the Greek xei'r, and kkalli, brave, which a person of fancy may\nconnect with kalo's. Again, Quichua has an 'alpha privative'--thus\nA-stani means 'I change a thing's place;' for ni or mi is the first\nperson singular, and, added to the root of a verb, is the sign of the\nfirst person of the present indicative. For instance, can means being,\nand Can-mi, or Cani, is 'I am.' In the same way Munanmi, or Munani, is\n'I love,' and Apanmi, or Apani, 'I carry.' So Lord Strangford was wrong\nwhen he supposed that the last verb in mi lived with the last patriot in\nLithuania. Peru has stores of a grammatical form which has happily\nperished in Europe. It is impossible to do more than refer to the\nsupposed Aryan roots contained in the glossary, but it may be noticed\nthat the future of the Quichuan verb is formed in s--I love, Munani; I\nshall love, Munasa--and that the affixes denoting cases in the noun are\ncuriously like the Greek prepositions.\"\n\nThe resemblance between the Quichua and Mandan words for I or\nme--mi--will here be observed.\n\nVery recently Dr. Rudolf Falb has announced (Neue Freie Presse, of\nVienna) that he has discovered that the relation of the Quichua and\nAimara languages to the Aryan and Semitic tongues is very close; that,\nin fact, they \"exhibit the most astounding affinities with the Semitic\ntongue, and particularly the Arabic,\" in which tongue Dr. Falb has been\nskilled from his boyhood. Following up the lines of this discovery, Dr.\nFalb has found (1) a connecting link with the Aryan roots, and (2) has\nultimately arrived face to face with the surprising revelation that \"the\nSemitic roots are universally Aryan.\" The common stems of all the\nvariants are found in their purest condition in Quichua and Aimara, from\nwhich fact Dr. Falb derives the conclusion that the high plains of Peru\nand Bolivia must be regarded as the point of exit of the present human\nrace.\n\n[Since the above was written I have received a letter from Dr. Falb,\ndated Leipsic, April 5th, 1881. Scholars will be glad to learn that Dr.\nFalb's great work on the relationship of the Aryan and Semitic languages\nto the Quichua and Aimara tongues will be published in a year or two;\nthe manuscript contains over two thousand pages, and Dr. Falb has\ndevoted to it ten years of study. A work from such a source, upon so\ncurious and important a subject, will be looked for with great interest.]\n\nBut it is impossible that the Quichuas and Aimaras could have passed\nacross the wide Atlantic to Europe if there had been no stepping-stone\nin the shape of Atlantis with its bridge-like ridges connecting the two\ncontinents.\n\nIt is, however, more reasonable to suppose that the Quichuas and Aimaras\nwere a race of emigrants from Plato's island than to think that Atlantis\nwas populated from South America. The very traditions to which we have\nreferred as existing among the Peruvians, that the civilized race were\nwhite and bearded, and that they entered or invaded the country, would\nshow that civilization did not originate in Peru, but was a\ntransplantation from abroad, and only in the direction of Atlantis can\nwe look for a white and bearded race.\n\nIn fact, kindred races, with the same arts, and speaking the same tongue\nin an early age of the world, separated in Atlantis and went east and\nwest--the one to repeat the civilization of the mother-country along the\nshores of the Mediterranean Sea, which, like a great river, may be said\nto flow out from the Black Sea, with the Nile as one of its tributaries,\nand along the shores of the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf; while the\nother emigration advanced up the Amazon, and created mighty nations upon\nits head-waters in the valleys of the Andes and on the shores of the\nPacific.\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nTHE AFRICAN COLONIES.\n\nAfrica, like Europe and America, evidences a commingling of different\nstocks: the blacks are not all black, nor all woolly-haired; the\nAfricans pass through all shades, from that of a light Berber, no darker\nthan the Spaniard, to the deep black of the Iolofs, between Senegal and\nGambia.\n\nThe traces of red men or copper-colored races are found in many parts of\nthe continent. Prichard divides the true negroes into four classes; his\nsecond class is thus described:\n\n\"2. Other tribes have forms and features like the European; their\ncomplexion is black, or a deep olive, or a copper color approaching to\nblack, while their hair, though often crisp and frizzled, is not in the\nleast woolly. Such are the Bishari and Danekil and Hazorta, and the\ndarkest of the Abyssinians.\n\n\"The complexion and hair of the Abyssinians vary very much, their\ncomplexion ranging from almost white to dark brown or black, and their\nhair from straight to crisp, frizzled, and almost woolly.\" (Nott and\nGliddon, \"Types of Mankind,\" p. 194.)\n\n\"Some of the Nubians are copper-colored or black, with a tinge of red.\"\n(Ibid., p. 198.)\n\nSpeaking of the Barbary States, these authors further say (Ibid., p.\n204):\n\n\"On the northern coast of Africa, between the Mediterranean and the\nGreat Desert, including Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, and Benzazi,\nthere is a continuous system of highlands, which have been included\nunder the general term Atlas--anciently Atlantis, now the Barbary\nStates.... Throughout Barbary we encounter a peculiar group of races,\nsubdivided into many tribes of various shades, now spread over a vast\narea, but which formerly had its principal and perhaps aboriginal abode\nalong the mountain slopes of Atlas.... The real name of the Berbers\nis Mazirgh, with the article prefixed or suffixed--T-amazirgh or\nAmazirgh-T--meaning free, dominant, or 'noble race.'... We have every\nreason to believe the Berbers existed in the remotest times, with all\ntheir essential moral and physical peculiarities.... They existed in\nthe time of Menes in the same condition in which they were discovered by\nPhoenician navigators previously to the foundation of Carthage. They are\nan indomitable, nomadic people, who, since the introduction of camels,\nhave penetrated in considerable numbers into the Desert, and even as far\nas Nigritia.... Some of these clans are white, others black, with\nwoolly hair.\"\n\nSpeaking of the Barbary Moors, Prichard says:\n\n\"Their figure and stature are nearly the same as those of the southern\nEuropeans, and their complexion, if darker, is only so in proportion to\nthe higher temperature of the country. It displays great varieties.\"\n\nJackson says:\n\n\"The men of Temsena and Showiah are of a strong, robust make, and of a\ncopper color; the women are beautiful. The women of Fez are fair as the\nEuropeans, but hair and eyes always dark. The women of Mequinas are very\nbeautiful, and have the red-and-white complexion of English women.\"\n\nSpix and Martins, the German travellers, depict the Moors as follows:\n\n\"A high forehead, an oval countenance, large, speaking, black eyes,\nshaded by arched and strong eyebrows, a thin, rather long, but not too\npointed nose, rather broad lips, meeting in an acute angle,\nbrownish-yellow complexion, thick, smooth, and black hair, and a stature\ngreater than the middle height.\"\n\nHodgson states:\n\n\"The Tuarycks are a white people, of the Berber race; the Mozabiaks are\na remarkably white people, and mixed with the Bedouin Arabs. The\nWadreagans and Wurgelans are of a dark bronze, with woolly hair.\"\n\nThe Foolahs, Fulbe (sing. Pullo), Fellani, or Fellatah, are a people of\nWest and Central Africa. It is the opinion of modern travellers that the\nFoolahs are destined to become the dominant people of Negro-land. In\nlanguage, appearance, and history they present striking differences from\nthe neighboring tribes, to whom they are superior in intelligence, but\ninferior, according to Garth, in physical development. Golbery describes\nthem as \"robust and courageous, of a reddish-black color, with regular\nfeatures, hair longer and less woolly than that of the common negroes,\nand high mental capacity.\" Dr. Barth found great local differences in\ntheir physical characteristics, as Bowen describes the Foolahs of Bomba\nas being some black, some almost white, and many of a mulatto color,\nvarying from dark to very bright. Their features and skulls were cast in\nthe European mould. They have a tradition that their ancestors were\nwhites, and certain tribes call themselves white men. They came from\nTimbuctoo, which lies to the north of their present location.\n\nThe Nubians and Foolahs are classed as Mediterraneans. They are not\nblack, but yellowish-brown, or red-brown. The hair is not woolly but\ncurly, and sometimes quite straight; it is either dark-brown or black,\nwith a fuller growth of beard than the negroes. The oval face gives them\na Mediterranean type. Their noses are prominent, their lips not puffy,\nand their languages have no connection with the tongues of the negroes\nproper. (\"American Cyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. Ethnology, p. 759.)\n\n\"The Cromlechs (dolmens) of Algeria\" was the subject of an address made\nby General Faidherbe at the Brussels International Congress. He\nconsiders these structures to be simply sepulchral monuments, and, after\nexamining five or six thousand of them, maintains that the dolmens of\nAfrica and of Europe were all constructed by the same race, during their\nemigration from the shores of the Baltic to the southern coast of the\nMediterranean. The author does not, however, attempt to explain the\nexistence of these monuments in other countries--Hindostan, for\ninstance, and America. \"In Africa,\" he says, \"cromlechs are called tombs\nof the idolaters\"--the idolaters being neither Romans, nor Christians,\nnor Phoenicians, but some antique race. He regards the Berbers as the\ndescendants of the primitive dolmen-builders. Certain Egyptian monuments\ntell of invasions of Lower Egypt one thousand five hundred years before\nour era by blond tribes from the West. The bones found in the cromlechs\nare those of a large and dolichocephalous race. General Faidherbe gives\nthe average stature (including the women) at 1.65 or 1.74 metre, while\nthe average stature of French carabineers is only 1.65 metre. He did not\nfind a single brachycephalous skull. The profiles indicated great\nintelligence. The Egyptian documents already referred to call the\ninvaders Tamahu, which must have come from the invaders' own language,\nas it is not Egyptian. The Tuaregs of the present day may be regarded as\nthe best representatives of the Tamahus. They are of lofty stature, have\nblue eyes, and cling to the custom of bearing long swords, to be wielded\nby both hands. In Soudan, on the banks of the Niger, dwells a negro\ntribe ruled by a royal family (Masas), who are of rather fair\ncomplexion, and claim descent from white men. Masas is perhaps the same\nas Mashash, which occurs in the Egyptian documents applied to the\nTamahus. The Masas wear the hair in the same fashion as the Tamahus, and\nGeneral Faidherbe is inclined to think that they too are the descendants\nof the dolmen-builders.\n\nThese people, according to my theory, were colonists from\nAtlantis--colonists of three different races--white, yellow, and\nsunburnt or red.\n\nCHAPTER VII.\n\nTHE IRISH COLONIES FROM ATLANTIS.\n\nWe have seen that beyond question Spain and France owed a great part of\ntheir population to Atlantis. Let us turn now to Ireland.\n\nWe would naturally expect, in view of the geographical position of the\ncountry, to find Ireland colonized at an early day by the overflowing\npopulation of Atlantis. And, in fact, the Irish annals tell us that\ntheir island was settled prior to the Flood. In their oldest legends an\naccount is given of three Spanish fishermen who were driven by contrary\nwinds on the coast of Ireland before the Deluge. After these came the\nFormorians, who were led into the country prior to the Deluge by the\nLady Banbha, or Kesair; her maiden name was h'Erni, or Berba; she was\naccompanied by fifty maidens and three men--Bith, Ladhra, and Fintain.\nLadhra was their conductor, who was the first buried in Hibernia. That\nancient book, the \"Cin of Drom-Snechta,\" is quoted in the \"Book of\nBallymote\" as authority for this legend.\n\nThe Irish annals speak of the Formorians as a warlike race, who,\naccording to the \"Annals of Clonmacnois,\" \"were a sept descended from\nCham, the son of Noeh, and lived by pyracie and spoile of other nations,\nand were in those days very troublesome to the whole world.\"\n\nWere not these the inhabitants of Atlantis, who, according to Plato,\ncarried their arms to Egypt and Athens, and whose subsequent destruction\nhas been attributed to divine vengeance invoked by their arrogance and\noppressions?\n\nThe Formorians were from Atlantis. They were called Fomhoraicc,\nF'omoraig Afraic, and Formoragh, which has been rendered into English as\nFormorians. They possessed ships, and the uniform representation is that\nthey came, as the name F'omoraig Afraic indicated, from Africa. But in\nthat day Africa did not mean the continent of Africa, as we now\nunderstand it. Major Wilford, in the eighth volume of the \"Asiatic\nResearches,\" has pointed out that Africa comes from Apar, Aphar, Apara,\nor Aparica, terms used to signify \"the West,\" just as we now speak of\nthe Asiatic world as \"the East.\" When, therefore, the Formorians claimed\nto come from Africa, they simply meant that they came from the West--in\nother words, from Atlantis--for there was no other country except\nAmerica west of them.\n\nThey possessed Ireland from so early a period that by some of the\nhistorians they are spoken of as the aborigines of the country.\n\nThe first invasion of Ireland, subsequent to the coming of the\nFormorians, was led by a chief called Partholan: his people are known in\nthe Irish annals as \"Partholan's people.\" They were also probably\nAtlanteans. They were from Spain. A British prince, Gulguntius, or\nGurmund, encountered off the Hebrides a fleet of thirty ships, filled\nwith men and women, led by one Partholyan, who told him they were from\nSpain, and seeking some place to colonize. The British prince directed\nhim to Ireland. (\"De Antiq. et Orig. Cantab.\")\n\nSpain in that day was the land of the Iberians, the Basques; that is to\nsay, the Atlanteans.\n\nThe Formorians defeated Partholan's people, killed Partholan, and drove\nthe invaders out of the country.\n\nThe Formorians were a civilized race; they had \"a fleet of sixty ships\nand a strong army.\"\n\nThe next invader of their dominions was Neimhidh; he captured one of\ntheir fortifications, but it was retaken by the Formorians under \"Morc.\"\nNeimhidh was driven out of the country, and the Atlanteans continued in\nundisturbed possession of the island for four hundred years more. Then\ncame the Fir-Bolgs. They conquered the whole island, and divided it into\nfive provinces. They held possession of the country for only\nthirty-seven years, when they were overthrown by the Tuatha-de-Dananns,\na people more advanced in civilization; so much so that when their king,\nNuadha, lost his hand in battle, \"Creidne, the artificer,\" we are told,\n\"put a silver hand upon him, the fingers of which were capable of\nmotion.\" This great race ruled the country for one hundred and\nninety-seven years: they were overthrown by an immigration from Spain,\nprobably of Basques, or Iberians, or Atlanteans, \"the sons of Milidh,\"\nor Milesius, who \"possessed a large fleet and a strong army.\" This last\ninvasion took place about the year 1700 B.C.; so that the invasion of\nNeimhidh must have occurred about the year 2334 B.C.; while we will have\nto assign a still earlier date for the coming of Partholan's people, and\nan earlier still for the occupation of the country by the Formorians\nfrom the West.\n\nIn the Irish historic tales called \"Catha; or Battles,\" as given by the\nlearned O'Curry, a record is preserved of a real battle which was fought\nbetween the Tuatha-de-Dananns and the Fir Bolgs, from which it appears\nthat these two races spoke the same language, and that they were\nintimately connected with the Formorians. As the armies drew near\ntogether the Fir-Bolgs sent out Breas, one of their great chiefs, to\nreconnoitre the camp of the strangers; the Tuatha-de-Dananns appointed\none of their champions, named Sreng, to meet the emissary of the enemy;\nthe two warriors met and talked to one another over the tops of their\nshields, and each was delighted to find that the other spoke the same\nlanguage. A battle followed, in which Nunda, king of the Fir-Bolgs, was\nslain; Breas succeeded him; he encountered the hostility of the bards,\nand was compelled to resign the crown. He went to the court of his\nfather-in-law, Elathe, a Formorian sea-king or pirate; not being well\nreceived, he repaired to the camp of Balor of the Evil Eye, a Formorian\nchief. The Formorian head-quarters seem to have been in the Hebrides.\nBreas and Balor collected a vast army and navy and invaded Ireland, but\nwere defeated in a great battle by the Tuatha-de-Dananns.\n\nThese particulars would show the race-identity of the Fir-Bolg and\nTuatha-de-Dananns; and also their intimate connection, if not identity\nwith, the Formorians.\n\nThe Tuatha-de-Dananns seem to have been a civilized people; besides\npossessing ships and armies and working in the metals, they had an\norganized body of surgeons, whose duty it was to attend upon the wounded\nin battle; and they had also a bardic or Druid class, to preserve the\nhistory of the country and the deeds of kings and heroes.\n\nAccording to the ancient books of Ireland the race known as \"Partholan's\npeople,\" the Nemedians, the Fir-Bolgs, the Tuatha-de-Dananns, and the\nMilesians were all descended from two brothers, sons of Magog, son of\nJapheth, son of Noah, who escaped from the catastrophe which destroyed\nhis country. Thus all these races were Atlantean. They were connected\nwith the African colonies of Atlantis, the Berbers, and with the\nEgyptians. The Milesians lived in Egypt: they were expelled thence; they\nstopped a while in Crete, then in Scythia, then they settled in Africa\n(See MacGeoghegan's \"History of Ireland,\" p. 57), at a place called\nG\u00e6thulighe or Getulia, and lived there during eight generations, say two\nhundred and fifty years; \"then they entered Spain, where they built\nBrigantia, or Briganza, named after their king Breogan: they dwelt in\nSpain a considerable time. Milesius, a descendant of Breogan, went on an\nexpedition to Egypt, took part in a war against the Ethiopians, married\nthe king's daughter, Scota: he died in Spain, but his people soon after\nconquered Ireland. On landing on the coast they offered sacrifices to\nNeptune or Poseidon\"--the god of Atlantis. (Ibid., p. 58.)\n\nThe Book of Genesis (chap. x.) gives us the descendants of Noah's three\nsons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. We are told that the sons of Japheth were\nGomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and\nTiras. We are then given the names of the descendants of Gomer and\nJavan, but not of Magog. Josephus says the sons of Magog were the\nScythians. The Irish annals take up the genealogy of Magog's family\nwhere the Bible leaves it. The Book of Invasions, the \"Cin of\nDrom-Snechta,\" claims that these Scythians were the Phoenicians; and we\nare told that a branch of this family were driven out of Egypt in the\ntime of Moses: \"He wandered through Africa for forty-two years, and\npassed by the lake of Saliv\u00e6 to the altars of the Philistines, and\nbetween Rusicada and the mountains Azure, and he came by the river\nMonlon, and by the sea to the Pillars of Hercules, and through the\nTuscan sea, and he made for Spain, and dwelt there many years, and he\nincreased and multiplied, and his people were multiplied.\"\n\nFrom all these facts it appears that the population of Ireland came from\nthe West, and not from Asia--that it was one of the many waves of\npopulation flowing out from the Island of Atlantis--and herein we find\nthe explanation of that problem which has puzzled the Aryan scholars. As\nIreland is farther from the Punjab than Persia, Greece, Rome, or\nScandinavia, it would follow that the Celtic wave of migration must have\nbeen the earliest sent out from the Sanscrit centre; but it is now\nasserted by Professor Schleicher and others that the Celtic tongue shows\nthat it separated from the Sanscrit original tongue later than the\nothers, and that it is more closely allied to the Latin than any other\nAryan tongue. This is entirely inexplicable upon any theory of an\nEastern origin of the Indo-European races, but very easily understood if\nwe recognize the Aryan and Celtic migrations as going out about the same\ntime from the Atlantean fountain-head.\n\nThere are many points confirmatory of this belief. In the first place,\nthe civilization of the Irish dates back to a vast antiquity. We have\nseen their annals laying claim to an immigration from the direction of\nAtlantis prior to the Deluge, with no record that the people of Ireland\nwere subsequently destroyed by the Deluge. From the Formorians, who came\nbefore the Deluge, to the Milesians, who came from Spain in the Historic\nPeriod, the island was continuously inhabited. This demonstrates (1)\nthat these legends did not come from Christian sources, as the Bible\nrecord was understood in the old time to imply a destruction of all who\nlived before the Flood except Noah and his family; (2) it confirms our\nview that the Deluge was a local catastrophe, and did not drown the\nwhole human family; (3) that the coming of the Formorians having been\nbefore the Deluge, that great cataclysm was of comparatively recent\ndate, to wit, since the settlement of Ireland; and (4) that as the\nDeluge was a local catastrophe, it must have occurred somewhere not far\nfrom Ireland to have come to their knowledge. A rude people could\nscarcely have heard in that day of a local catastrophe occurring in the\nheart of Asia.\n\nThere are many evidences that the Old World recognized Ireland as\npossessing a very ancient civilization. In the Sanscrit books it is\nreferred to as Hiranya, the \"Island of the Sun,\" to wit, of sun-worship;\nin other words, as pre-eminently the centre of that religion which was\nshared by all the ancient races of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. It\nis believed that Ireland was the \"Garden of Phoebus\" of the Western\nmythologists.\n\nThe Greeks called Ireland the \"Sacred Isle\" and \"Ogygia.\"\n\n\"Nor can any one,\" says Camden, \"conceive why they should call it\nOgygia, unless, perhaps, from its antiquity; for the Greeks called\nnothing Ogygia unless what was extremely ancient.\" We have seen that\nOgyges was connected by the Greek legends with a first deluge, and that\nOgyges was \"a quite mythical personage, lost in the night of ages.\"\n\nIt appears, as another confirmation of the theory of the Atlantis origin\nof these colonies, that their original religion was sun-worship; this,\nas was the case in other countries, became subsequently overlaid with\nidol-worship. In the reign of King Tighernmas the worship of idols was\nintroduced. The priests constituted the Order of Druids. Naturally many\nanalogies have been found to exist between the beliefs and customs of\nthe Druids and the other religions which were drawn from Atlantis. We\nhave seen in the chapter on sun-worship how extensive this form of\nreligion was in the Atlantean days, both in Europe and America.\n\nIt would appear probable that the religion of the Druids passed from\nIreland to England and France. The metempsychosis or transmigration of\nsouls was one of the articles of their belief long before the time of\nPythagoras; it had probably been drawn from the storehouse of Atlantis,\nwhence it passed to the Druids, the Greeks, and the Hindoos. The Druids\nhad a pontifex maximus to whom they yielded entire obedience. Here again\nwe see a practice which extended to the Phoenicians, Egyptians, Hindoos,\nPeruvians, and Mexicans.\n\nThe Druids of Gaul and Britain offered human sacrifices, while it is\nclaimed that the Irish Druids did not. This would appear to have been a\ncorrupt after-growth imposed upon the earlier and purer sacrifice of\nfruits and flowers known in Atlantis, and due in part to greater cruelty\nand barbarism in their descendants. Hence we find it practised in\ndegenerate ages on both sides of the Atlantic.\n\nThe Irish Druidical rites manifested themselves principally in sun\nworship. Their chief god was Bel or Baal--the same worshipped by the\nPhoenicians--the god of the sun. The Irish name for the sun, Grian, is,\naccording to Virgil, one of the names of Apollo--another sun-god,\nGryneus. Sun-worship continued in Ireland down to the time of St.\nPatrick, and some of its customs exist among the peasantry of that\ncountry to this day. We have seen that among the Peruvians, Romans, and\nother nations, on a certain day all fires were extinguished throughout\nthe kingdom, and a new fire kindled at the chief temple by the sun's\nrays, from which the people obtained their fire for the coming year. In\nIreland the same practice was found to exist. A piece of land was set\napart, where the four provinces met, in the present county of Meath;\nhere, at a palace called Tlachta, the divine fire was kindled. Upon the\nnight of what is now All-Saints-day the Druids assembled at this place\nto offer sacrifice, and it was established, under heavy penalties, that\nno fire should be kindled except from this source. On the first of May a\nconvocation of Druids was held in the royal palace of the King of\nConnaught, and two fires were lit, between which cattle were driven, as\na preventive of murrain and other pestilential disorders. This was\ncalled Beltinne, or the day of Bel's fire. And unto this day the Irish\ncall the first day of May \"Lha-Beul-tinne,\" which signifies \"the day of\nBel's fire.\" The celebration in Ireland of St. John's-eve by watch-fires\nis a relic of the ancient sun-worship of Atlantis. The practice of\ndriving cattle through the fire continued for a longtime, and Kelly\nmentions in his \"Folk-lore\" that in Northamptonshire, in England, a calf\nwas sacrificed in one of these fires to \"stop the murrain\" during the\npresent century. Fires are still lighted in England and Scotland as well\nas Ireland for superstitious purposes; so that the people of Great\nBritain, it may be said, are still in some sense in the midst of the\nancient sun-worship of Atlantis.\n\nWe find among the Irish of to-day many Oriental customs. The game of\n\"jacks,\" or throwing up five pebbles and catching them on the back of\nthe hand, was known in Rome. \"The Irish keen (caoine), or the lament\nover the dead, may still be heard in Algeria and Upper Egypt, even as\nHerodotus heard it chanted by the Libyan women.\" The same practice\nexisted among the Egyptians, Etruscans, and Romans. The Irish wakes are\nidentical with the funeral feasts of the Greeks, Etruscans, and Romans.\n(Cusack's \"History of Ireland,\" p. 141.) The Irish custom of saying \"God\nbless you!\" when one sneezes, is a very ancient practice; it was known\nto the Romans, and referred, it is said, to a plague in the remote past,\nwhose first symptom was sneezing.\n\nWe find many points of resemblance between the customs of the Irish and\nthose of the Hindoo. The practice of the creditor fasting at the\ndoor-step of his debtor until he is paid, is known to both countries;\nthe kindly \"God save you!\" is the same as the Eastern \"God be gracious\nto you, my son!\" The reverence for the wren in Ireland and Scotland\nreminds us of the Oriental and Greek respect for that bird. The practice\nof pilgrimages, fasting, bodily macerations, and devotion to holy wells\nand particular places, extends from Ireland to India.\n\nAll these things speak of a common origin; this fact has been generally\nrecognized, but it has always been interpreted that the Irish came from\nthe East, and were in fact a migration of Hindoos. There is not the\nslightest evidence to sustain this theory. The Hindoos have never within\nthe knowledge of man sent out colonies or fleets for exploration; but\nthere is abundant evidence, on the other hand, of migrations from\nAtlantis eastward. And how could the Sanscrit writings have preserved\nmaps of Ireland, England, and Spain, giving the shape and outline of\ntheir coasts, and their very names, and yet have preserved no memory of\nthe expeditions or colonizations by which they acquired that knowledge?\n\nAnother proof of our theory is found in \"the round-towers\" of Ireland.\nAttempts have been made to show, by Dr. Petrie and others, that these\nextraordinary structures are of modern origin, and were built by the\nChristian priests, in which to keep their church-plate. But it is shown\nthat the \"Annals of Ulster\" mention the destruction of fifty-seven of\nthem by an earthquake in A.D. 448; and Giraldus Cambrensis shows that\nLough Neagh was created by an inundation, or sinking of the land, in\nA.D. 65, and that in his day the fishermen could\n\n     \"See the round-towers of other days\n     In the waves beneath them shining.\"\n\nMoreover, we find Diodorus Siculus, in a well-known passage, referring\nto Ireland, and describing it as \"an island in the ocean over against\nGaul, to the north, and not inferior in size to Sicily, the soil of\nwhich is so fruitful that they mow there twice in the year.\" He mentions\nthe skill of their harpers, their sacred groves, and their singular\ntemples of round form.\n\n                  THE BURGH OF MOUSSA, IN THE SHETLANDS\n\nWe find similar structures in America, Sardinia, and India. The remains\nof similar round-towers are very abundant in the Orkneys and Shetlands.\n\"They have been supposed by some,\" says Sir John Lubbock, \"to be\nScandinavian, but no similar buildings exist in Norway, Sweden, or\nDenmark, so that this style of architecture is no doubt anterior to the\narrival of the Northmen.\" I give above a picture of the Burgh or Broch\nof the little island of Moussa, in the Shetlands. It is circular in\nform, forty-one feet in height. Open at the top; the central space is\ntwenty feet in diameter, the walls about fourteen feet thick at the\nbase, and eight feet at the top. They contain a staircase, which leads\nto the top of the building. Similar structures are found in the Island\nof Sardinia.\n\n         ROUND-TOWER OF THE CANYON OF THE MANCOS, COLORADO, U.S.\n\nIn New Mexico and Colorado the remains of round-towers are very\nabundant. The illustration below represents one of these in the valley\nof the Mancos, in the south-western corner of Colorado. A model of it is\nto be found in the Smithsonian collection at Washington. The tower\nstands at present, in its ruined condition, twenty feet high. It will be\nseen that it resembles the towers of Ireland, not only in its circular\nform but also in the fact that its door-way is situated at some distance\nfrom the ground.\n\nIt will not do to say that the resemblance between these prehistoric and\nsingular towers, in countries so far apart as Sardinia, Ireland,\nColorado, and India, is due to an accidental coincidence. It might as\nwell be argued that the resemblance between the roots of the various\nIndo-European languages was also due to accidental coincidence, and did\nnot establish any similarity of origin. In fact, we might just as well\ngo back to the theory of the philosophers of one hundred and fifty years\nago, and say that the resemblance between the fossil forms in the rocks\nand the living forms upon them did not indicate relationship, or prove\nthat the fossils were the remains of creatures that had once lived, but\nthat it was simply a way nature had of working out extraordinary\ncoincidences in a kind of joke; a sort of \"plastic power in nature,\" as\nit was called.\n\nWe find another proof that Ireland was settled by the people of Atlantis\nin the fact that traditions long existed among the Irish peasantry of a\nland in the \"Far West,\" and that this belief was especially found among\nthe posterity of the Tuatha-de-Dananns, whose connection with the\nFormorians we have shown.\n\nThe Abb\u00e9 Brasseur de Bourbourg, in a note to his translation of the\n\"Popol Vuh,\" says:\n\n\"There is an abundance of legends and traditions concerning the passage\nof the Irish into America, and their habitual communication with that\ncontinent many centuries before the time of Columbus. We should bear in\nmind that Ireland was colonized by the Phoenicians (or by people of that\nrace). An Irish Saint named Vigile, who lived in the eighth century, was\naccused to Pope Zachary of having taught heresies on the subject of the\nantipodes. At first he wrote to the pope in reply to the charge, but\nafterward he went to Rome in person to justify himself, and there he\nproved to the pope that the Irish had been accustomed to communicate\nwith a transatlantic world.\"\n\n\"This fact,\" says Baldwin, \"seems to have been preserved in the records\nof the Vatican.\"\n\nThe Irish annals preserve the memory of St. Brendan of Clonfert, and his\nremarkable voyage to a land in the West, made A.D. 545. His early youth\nwas passed under the care of St. Ita, a lady of the princely family of\nthe Desii. When he was five years old he was placed under the care of\nBishop Ercus. Kerry was his native home; the blue waves of the Atlantic\nwashed its shores; the coast was full of traditions of a wonderful land\nin the West. He went to see the venerable St. Enda, the first abbot of\nArran, for counsel. He was probably encouraged in the plan he had formed\nof carrying the Gospel to this distant land. \"He proceeded along the\ncoast of Mayo, inquiring as he went for traditions of the Western\ncontinent. On his return to Kerry he decided to set out on the important\nexpedition. St. Brendan's Hill still bears his name; and from the bay at\nthe foot of this lofty eminence be sailed for the 'Far West.' Directing\nhis course toward the southwest, with a few faithful companions, in a\nwell-provisioned bark, he came, after some rough and dangerous\nnavigation, to calm seas, where, without aid of oar or sail, he was\nborne along for many weeks.\" He had probably entered upon the same great\ncurrent which Columbus travelled nearly one thousand years later, and\nwhich extends from the shores of Africa and Europe to America. He\nfinally reached land; he proceeded inland until he came to a large river\nflowing from east to west, supposed by some to be the Ohio. \"After an\nabsence of seven years he returned to Ireland, and lived not only to\ntell of the marvels he had seen, but to found a college of three\nthousand monks at Clonfert.\" There are eleven Latin MSS. in the\nBiblioth\u00e8que Imp\u00e9riale at Paris of this legend, the dates of which vary\nfrom the eleventh to the fourteenth century, but all of them anterior to\nthe time of Columbus.\n\nThe fact that St. Brendan sailed in search of a country in the west\ncannot be doubted; and the legends which guided him were probably the\ntraditions of Atlantis among a people whose ancestors had been derived\ndirectly or at second-hand from that country.\n\nThis land was associated in the minds of the peasantry with traditions\nof Edenic happiness and beauty. Miss Eleanor C. Donnelly, of\nPhiladelphia, has referred to it in her poem, \"The Sleeper's Sail,\"\nwhere the starving boy dreams of the pleasant and plentiful land:\n\n     \"'Mother, I've been on the cliffs out yonder,\n     Straining my eyes o'er the breakers free\n     To the lovely spot where the sun was setting,\n     Setting and sinking into the sea.\n\n     \"'The sky was full of the fairest colors\n     Pink and purple and paly green,\n     With great soft masses of gray and amber,\n     And great bright rifts of gold between.\n\n     \"'And all the birds that way were flying,\n     Heron and curlew overhead,\n     With a mighty eagle westward floating,\n     Every plume in their pinions red.\n\n     \"'And then I saw it, the fairy city,\n     Far away o'er the waters deep;\n     Towers and castles and chapels glowing\n     Like bless\u00e9d dreams that we see in sleep.\n\n     \"'What is its name?' 'Be still, acushla\n     (Thy hair is wet with the mists, my boy);\n     Thou hast looked perchance on the Tir-na-n'oge,\n     Land of eternal youth and joy!\n\n     \"'Out of the sea, when the sun is setting,\n     It rises, golden and fair to view;\n     No trace of ruin, or change of sorrow,\n     No sign of age where all is new.\n\n     \"'Forever sunny, forever blooming,\n     Nor cloud nor frost can touch that spot,\n     Where the happy people are ever roaming,\n     The bitter pangs of the past forgot.'\n\nThis is the Greek story of Elysion; these are the Elysian Fields of the\nEgyptians; these are the Gardens of the Hesperides; this is the region\nin the West to which the peasant of Brittany looks from the shores of\nCape Raz; this is Atlantis.\n\nThe starving child seeks to reach this blessed land in a boat and is\ndrowned.\n\n     \"High on the cliffs the light-house keeper\n     Caught the sound of a piercing scream;\n     Low in her hut the lonely widow\n     Moaned in the maze of a troubled dream;\n\n     \"And saw in her sleep a seaman ghostly,\n     With sea-weeds clinging in his hair,\n     Into her room, all wet and dripping,\n     A drown\u00e9d boy on his bosom bear.\n\n     \"Over Death Sea on a bridge of silver\n     The child to his Father's arms had passed!\n     Heaven was nearer than Tir-na-n'oge,\n     And the golden city was reached at last.\"\n\nCHAPTER VIII.\n\nTHE OLDEST SON OF NOAH.\n\nThat eminent authority, Dr. Max M\u00fcller, says, in his \"Lectures on the\nScience of Religion,\"\n\n\"If we confine ourselves to the Asiatic continent, with its important\npeninsula of Europe, we find that in the vast desert of drifting human\nspeech three, and only three, oases have been formed in which, before\nthe beginning of all history, language became permanent and\ntraditional--assumed, in fact, a new character, a character totally\ndifferent from the original character of the floating and constantly\nvarying speech of human beings. These three oases of language are known\nby the name of Turanian, Aryan, and Semitic. In these three centres,\nmore particularly in the Aryan and Semitic, language ceased to be\nnatural; its growth was arrested, and it became permanent, solid,\npetrified, or, if you like, historical speech. I have always maintained\nthat this centralization and traditional conservation of language could\nonly have been the result of religious and political influences, and I\nnow mean to show that we really have clear evidence of three independent\nsettlements of religion--the Turanian, the Aryan, and the\nSemitic--concomitantly with the three great settlements of language.\"\n\nThere can be no doubt that the Aryan and another branch, which M\u00fcller\ncalls Semitic, but which may more properly be called Hamitic, radiated\nfrom Noah; it is a question yet to be decided whether the Turanian or\nMongolian is also a branch of the Noachic or Atlantean stock.\n\nTo quote again from Max M\u00fcller:\n\n\"If it can only be proved that the religions of the Aryan nations are\nunited by the same bonds of a real relationship which have enabled us to\ntreat their languages as so many varieties of the same type--and so also\nof the Semitic--the field thus opened is vast enough, and its careful\nclearing, and cultivation will occupy several generations of scholars.\nAnd this original relationship, I believe, can be proved. Names of the\nprincipal deities, words also expressive of the most essential elements\nof religion, such as prayer, sacrifice, altar, spirit, law, and faith,\nhave been preserved among the Aryan and among the Semitic nations, and\nthese relics admit of one explanation only. After that, a comparative\nstudy of the Turanian religions may be approached with better hope of\nsuccess; for that there was not only a primitive Aryan and a primitive\nSemitic religion, but likewise a primitive Turanian religion, before\neach of these primeval races was broken up and became separated in\nlanguage, worship and national sentiment, admits, I believe, of little\ndoubt.... There was a period during which the ancestors of the\nSemitic family had not yet been divided, whether in language or in\nreligion. That period transcends the recollection of every one of the\nSemitic races, in the same way as neither Hindoos, Greeks, nor Romans\nhave any recollection of the time when they spoke a common language, and\nworshipped their Father in heaven by a name that was as yet neither\nSanscrit, nor Greek, nor Latin. But I do not hesitate to call this\nPrehistoric Period historical in the best sense of the word. It was a\nreal period, because, unless it was real, all the realities of the\nSemitic languages and the Semitic religions, such as we find them after\ntheir separation, would be unintelligible. Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic\npoint to a common source as much as Sanscrit, Greek, and Latin; and\nunless we can bring ourselves to doubt that the Hindoos, the Greeks, the\nRomans, and the Teutons derived the worship of their principal deity\nfrom their common Aryan sanctuary, we shall not be able to deny that\nthere was likewise a primitive religion of the whole Semitic race, and\nthat El, the Strong One in heaven, was invoked by the ancestors of all\nthe Semitic races before there were Babylonians in Babylon, Phoenicians\nin Sidon and Tyrus--before there were Jews in Mesopotamia or Jerusalem.\nThe evidence of the Semitic is the same as that of the Aryan languages:\nthe conclusion cannot be different....\n\n\"These three classes of religion are not to be mistaken--as little as the\nthree classes of language, the Turanian, the Semitic, and the Aryan.\nThey mark three events in the most ancient history of the world, events\nwhich have determined the whole fate of the human race, and of which we\nourselves still feel the consequences in our language, in our thoughts,\nand in our religion.\"\n\nWe have seen that all the evidence points to the fact that this original\nseat of the Phoenician-Hebrew family was in Atlantis.\n\nThe great god of the so-called Semites was El, the Strong One, from\nwhose name comes the Biblical names Beth-el, the house of God; Ha-el,\nthe strong one; El-ohim, the gods; El-oah, God; and from the same name\nis derived the Arabian name of God, Al-lah.\n\nAnother evidence of the connection between the Greeks, Phoenicians,\nHebrews, and Atlanteans is shown in the name of Adonis.\n\nThe Greeks tell us that Adonis was the lover of Aphrodite, or Venus, who\nwas the offspring of Uranus--\"she came out of the sea;\" Uranus was the\nfather of Chronos, and the grandfather of Poseidon, king of Atlantis.\n\nNow we find Adon\u00e2i in the Old Testament used exclusively as the name of\nJehovah, while among the Phoenicians Adon\u00e2i was the supreme deity. In\nboth cases the root Ad is probably a reminiscence of Ad-lantis.\n\nThere seem to exist similar connections between the Egyptian and the\nTuranian mythology. The great god of Egypt was Neph or Num; the chief\ngod of the Samoyedes is Num; and Max M\u00fcller established an identity\nbetween the Num of the Samoyedes and the god Yum-ala of the Finns, and\nprobably with the name of the god Nam of the Thibetians.\n\nThat mysterious people, the Etruscans, who inhabited part of Italy, and\nwhose bronze implements agreed exactly in style and workmanship with\nthose which we think were derived from Atlantis, were, it is now\nclaimed, a branch of the Turanian family.\n\n\"At a recent meeting of the English Philological Society great interest\nwas excited by a paper on Etruscan Numerals, by the Rev. Isaac Taylor.\nHe stated that the long-sought key to the Etruscan language had at last\nbeen discovered. Two dice had been found in a tomb, with their six faces\nmarked with words instead of pips. He showed that these words were\nidentical with the first six digits in the Altaic branch of the Turanian\nfamily of speech. Guided by this clew, it was easy to prove that the\ngrammar and vocabulary of the 3000 Etruscan inscriptions were also\nAltaic. The words denoting kindred, the pronouns, the conjugations, and\nthe declensions, corresponded closely to those of the Tartar tribes of\nSiberia. The Etruscan mythology proved to be essentially the same as\nthat of the Kalevala, the great Finnic epic.\"\n\nAccording to Lenormant (\"Ancient History of the East,\" vol. i., p. 62;\nvol. ii., p. 23), the early contests between the Aryans and the\nTuranians are represented in the Iranian traditions as \"contests between\nhostile brothers ... the Ugro-Finnish races must, according to all\nappearances, be looked upon as a branch, earlier detached than the\nothers from the Japhetic stem.\"\n\nIf it be true that the first branch originating from Atlantis was the\nTuranian, which includes the Chinese and Japanese, then we have derived\nfrom Atlantis all the building and metalworking races of men who have\nproved themselves capable of civilization; and we may, therefore, divide\nmankind into two great classes: those capable of civilization, derived\nfrom Atlantis, and those essentially and at all times barbarian, who\nhold no blood relationship with the people of Atlantis.\n\nHumboldt is sure \"that some connection existed between ancient Ethiopia\nand the elevated plain of Central Asia.\" There were invasions which\nreached from the shores of Arabia into China. \"An Arabian sovereign,\nSchamar-Iarasch (Abou Karib), is described by Hamza, Nuwayri, and others\nas a powerful ruler and conqueror, who carried his arms successfully far\ninto Central Asia; he occupied Samarcand and invaded China. He erected\nan edifice at Samarcand, bearing an inscription, in Himyarite or Cushite\ncharacters, 'In the name of God, Schamar-Iarasch has erected this\nedifice to the sun, his Lord.\" (Baldwin's \"Prehistoric Nations,\" p.\n110.) These invasions must have been prior to 1518 B.C.\n\nCharles Walcott Brooks read a paper before the California Academy of\nSciences, in which he says:\n\n\"According to Chinese annals, Tai-Ko-Fokee, the great stranger king,\nruled the kingdom of China. In pictures he is represented with two small\nhorns, like those associated with the representations of Moses. He and\nhis successor are said to have introduced into China 'picture-writing,'\nlike that in use in Central America at the time of the Spanish conquest.\nHe taught the motions of the heavenly bodies, and divided time into\nyears and months; he also introduced many other useful arts and sciences.\n\n\"Now, there has been found at Copan, in Central America, a figure\nstrikingly like the Chinese symbol of Fokee, with his two horns; and, in\nlike manner, there is a close resemblance between the Central American\nand the Chinese figures representing earth and heaven. Either one people\nlearned from the other, or both acquired these forms from a common\nsource. Many physico-geographical facts favor the hypothesis that they\nwere derived in very remote ages from America, and that from China they\npassed to Egypt. Chinese records say that the progenitors of the Chinese\nrace came from across the sea.\"\n\nThe two small horns of Tai-Ko-Fokee and Moses are probably a\nreminiscence of Baal. We find the horns of Baal represented in the\nremains of the Bronze Age of Europe. Bel sometimes wore a tiara with his\nbull's horns; the tiara was the crown subsequently worn by the Persian\nkings, and it became, in time, the symbol of Papal authority. The\nAtlanteans having domesticated cattle, and discovered their vast\nimportance to humanity, associated the bull and cow with religious\nideas, as revealed in the oldest hymns of the Aryans and the cow-headed\nidols of Troy, a representation of one of which is shown on the\npreceding page. Upon the head of their great god Baal they placed the\nhorns of the bull; and these have descended in popular imagination to\nthe spirit of evil of our day. Burns says:\n\n     \"O thou! whatever title suit thee,\n     Auld Hornie, Satan, Nick, or Clootie.\"\n\n\"Clootie\" is derived from the cleft hoof of a cow; while the Scotch name\nfor a bull is Bill, a corruption, probably, of Bel. Less than two\nhundred years ago it was customary to sacrifice a bull on the 25th of\nAugust to the \"God Mowrie\" and \"his devilans\" on the island of Inis\nMaree, Scotland. (\"The Past in the Present,\" p. 165.) The trident of\nPoseidon has degenerated into the pitchfork of Beelzebub!\n\nAnd when we cross the Atlantic, we find in America the horns of Baal\nreappearing in a singular manner. The first cut on page 429 represents\nan idol of the Moquis of New Mexico: the head is very bull-like. In the\nnext figure we have a representation of the war-god of the Dakotas, with\nsomething like a trident in his hand; while the next illustration is\ntaken from Zarate's \"Peru,\" and depicts \"the god of a degrading\nworship.\" He is very much like the traditional conception of the\nEuropean devil-horns, pointed ears, wings, and poker. Compare this last\nfigure, from Peru, with the representation on page 430 of a Greek siren,\none of those cruel monsters who, according to Grecian mythology, sat in\nthe midst of bones and blood, tempting men to ruin by their sweet music.\nHere we have the same bird-like legs and claws as in the Peruvian demon.\n\nHeeren shows that a great overland commerce extended in ancient times\nbetween the Black Sea and \"Great Mongolia;\" he mentions a \"Temple of the\nSun,\" and a great caravansary in the desert of Gobi. Arminius V\u00e1mb\u00e9ry,\nin his \"Travels in Central Asia,\" describes very important ruins near\nthe eastern shore of the Caspian Sea, at a place called G\u00f6m\u00fcshtepe; and\nconnected with these are the remains of a great wall which he followed\n\"ten geographical miles.\" He found a vast aqueduct one hundred and fifty\nmiles long, extending to the Persian mountains. He reports abundant\nruins in all that country, extending even to China.\n\nThe early history of China indicates contact with a superior race.\n\"Fuh-hi, who is regarded as a demi-god, founded the Chinese Empire 2852\nB.C. He introduced cattle, taught the people how to raise them, and\ntaught the art of writing.\" (\"American Cyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. China.) He\nmight have invented his alphabet, but he did not invent the cattle; he\nmust have got them from some nation who, during many centuries of\ncivilization, had domesticated them; and from what nation was he more\nlikely to have obtained them than from the Atlanteans, whose colonies we\nhave seen reached his borders, and whose armies invaded his territory!\n\"He instituted the ceremony of marriage.\" (Ibid.) This also was an\nimportation from a civilized land. \"His successor, Shin-nung, during a\nreign of one hundred and forty years, introduced agriculture and medical\nscience. The next emperor, Hwang-ti, is believed to have invented\nweapons, wagons, ships, clocks, and musical instruments, and to have\nintroduced coins, weights, and measures.\" (Ibid.) As these various\ninventions in all other countries have been the result of slow\ndevelopment, running through many centuries, or are borrowed from some\nother more civilized people, it is certain that no emperor of China ever\ninvented them all during a period of one hundred and sixty-four years.\nThese, then, were also importations from the West. In fact, the Chinese\nthemselves claim to have invaded China in the early days from the\nnorth-west; and their first location is placed by Winchell near Lake\nBalkat, a short distance east of the Caspian, where we have already seen\nAryan Atlantean colonies planted at an early day. \"The third successor\nof Fuh-hi, Ti-ku, established schools, and was the first to practise\npolygamy. In 2357 his son Yau ascended the throne, and it is from his\nreign that the regular historical records begin. A great flood, which\noccurred in his reign, has been considered synchronous and identical\nwith the Noachic Deluge, and to Yau is attributed the merit of having\nsuccessfully battled against the waters.\"\n\nThere can be no question that the Chinese themselves, in their early\nlegends, connected their origin with a people who were destroyed by\nwater in a tremendous convulsion of the earth. Associated with this\nevent was a divine personage called Niu-va (Noah?).\n\nSir William Jones says:\n\n\"The Chinese believe the earth to have been wholly covered with water,\nwhich, in works of undisputed authenticity, they describe as flowing\nabundantly, then subsiding and separating the higher from the lower ages\nof mankind; that this division of time, from which their poetical\nhistory begins, just preceded the appearance of Fo-hi on the mountains\nof Chin.\" (\"Discourse on the Chinese; Asiatic Researches,\" vol. ii., p.\n376.)\n\nThe following history of this destruction of their ancestors vividly\nrecalls to us the convulsion depicted in the Chaldean and American\nlegends:\n\n\"The pillars of heaven were broken; the earth shook to its very\nfoundations; the heavens sunk lower toward the north; the sun, the moon,\nand the stars changed their motions; the earth fell to pieces, and the\nwaters enclosed within its bosom burst forth with violence and\noverflowed it. Man having rebelled against Heaven, the system of the\nuniverse was totally disordered. The sun was eclipsed, the planets\naltered their course, and the grand harmony of nature was disturbed.\"\n\nA learned Frenchman, M. Terrien de la Couperie, member of the Asiatic\nSociety of Paris, has just published a work (1880) in which he\ndemonstrates the astonishing fact that the Chinese language is clearly\nrelated to the Chaldean, and that both the Chinese characters and the\ncuneiform alphabet are degenerate descendants of an original\nhieroglyphical alphabet. The same signs exist for many words, while\nnumerous words are very much alike. M. de la Couperie gives a table of\nsome of these similarities, from which I quote as follows:\n\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | English.   | Chinese. | Chaldee. |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | To shine   | Mut      | Mul.     |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | To die     | Mut      | Mit.     |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | Book       | King     | Kin.     |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | Cloth      | Sik      | Sik.     |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | Right hand | Dzek     | Zag.     |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | Hero       | Tan      | Dun.     |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | Earth      | Kien-kai | Kiengi.  |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | Cow        | Lub      | Lu, lup. |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n                  | Brick      | Ku       | Ku.      |\n                  +------------+----------+----------+\n\nThis surprising discovery brings the Chinese civilization still nearer\nto the Mediterranean head-quarters of the races, and increases the\nprobability that the arts of China were of Atlantean origin; and that\nthe name of Nai Hoang-ti, or Nai Korti, the founder of Chinese\ncivilization, may be a reminiscence of Nakhunta, the chief of the gods,\nas recorded in the Susian texts, and this, in turn, a recollection of\nthe Deva-Nahusha of the Hindoos, the Dionysos of the Greeks, the king of\nAtlantis, whose great empire reached to the \"farther parts of India,\"\nand embraced, according to Plato, \"parts of the continent of America.\"\n\nLinguistic science achieved a great discovery when it established the\nfact that there was a continuous belt of languages from Iceland to\nCeylon which were the variant forms of one mother-tongue, the\nIndo-European; but it must prepare itself for a still wider\ngeneralization. There is abundant proof--proof with which pages might be\nfilled--that there was a still older mother-tongue, from which Aryan,\nSemitic, and Hamitic were all derived--the language of Noah, the\nlanguage of Atlantis, the language of the great \"aggressive empire\" of\nPlato, the language of the empire of the Titans.\n\nThe Arabic word bin, within, becomes, when it means interval, space,\nbinnon; this is the German and Dutch binnen and Saxon binnon, signifying\nwithin. The Ethiopian word aorf, to fall asleep, is the root of the word\nMorpheus, the god of sleep. The Hebrew word chanah, to dwell, is the\nparent of the Anglo-Saxon inne and Icelandic inni, a house, and of our\nword inn, a hotel. The Hebrew word naval or nafal signifies to fall;\nfrom it is derived our word fall and fool (one who falls); the Chaldee\nword is nabal, to make foul, and the Arabic word nabala means to die,\nthat is, to fall. From the last syllable of the Chaldee nasar, to saw,\nwe can derive the Latin serra, the High German sagen, the Danish sauga,\nand our word to saw. The Arabic nafida, to fade, is the same as the\nItalian fado, the Latin fatuus (foolish, tasteless), the Dutch vadden,\nand our to fade. The Ethiopic word gaber, to make, to do, and the Arabic\nword jabara, to make strong, becomes the Welsh word goberu, to work, to\noperate, the Latin operor, and the English operate. The Arabic word\nabara signifies to prick, to sting; we see this root in the Welsh bar, a\nsummit, and p\u00e2r, a spear, and per, a spit; whence our word spear. In the\nChaldee, Syriac, and Arabic zug means to join, to couple; from this the\nGreeks obtained zugos, the Romans jugum, and we the word yoke; while the\nGermans obtained jok or jog, the Dutch juk, the Swedes ok. The Sanscrit\nis juga. The Arabic sanna, to be old, reappears in the Latin senex, the\nWelsh hen, and our senile. The Hebrew banah, to build, is the Irish bun,\nfoundation, and the Latin fundo, fundare, to found. The Arabic baraka,\nto bend the knee, to fall on the breast, is probably the Saxon brecau,\nthe Danish br\u00e4kke, the Swedish br\u00e4cka, Welsh bregu, and our word to\nbreak. The Arabic baraka also signifies to rain violently; and from this\nwe get the Saxon roegn, to rain, Dutch regen, to rain, Cimbric roekia,\nrain, Welsh rheg, rain. The Chaldee word braic, a branch, is the Irish\nbraic or raigh, an arm, the Welsh braic, the Latin brachium, and the\nEnglish brace, something which supports like an arm. The Chaldee frak,\nto rub, to tread out grain, is the same as the Latin frico, frio, and\nour word rake. The Arabic word to rub is fraka. The Chaldee rag, ragag,\nmeans to desire, to long for; it is the same as the Greek oregw, the\nLatin porrigere, the Saxon roeccan, the Icelandic rakna, the German\nreichen, and our to reach, to rage. The Arabic rauka, to strain or\npurify, as wine, is precisely our English word rack, to rack wine. The\nHebrew word bara, to create, is our word to bear, as to bear children: a\ngreat number of words in all the European languages contain this root in\nits various modifications. The Hebrew word kafar, to cover, is our word\nto cover, and coffer, something which covers, and covert, a secret\nplace; from this root also comes the Latin cooperio and the French\ncouvrir, to cover. The Arabic word shakala, to bind under the belly, is\nour word to shackle. From the Arabic walada and Ethiopian walad, to\nbeget, to bring forth, we get the Welsh llawd, a shooting out; and hence\nour word lad. Our word matter, or pus, is from the Arabic madda; our\nword mature is originally from the Chaldee mita. The Arabic word amida\nsignifies to end, and from this comes the noun, a limit, a termination,\nLatin meta, and our words meet and mete.\n\nI might continue this list, but I have given enough to show that all the\nAtlantean races once spoke the same language, and that the dispersion on\nthe plains of Shinar signifies that breaking up of the tongues of one\npeople under the operation of vast spaces of time. Philology is yet in\nits infancy, and the time is not far distant when the identity of the\nlanguages of all the Noachic races will be as clearly established and as\nuniversally acknowledged as is now the identity of the languages of the\nAryan family of nations.\n\nAnd precisely as recent research has demonstrated the relationship\nbetween Pekin and Babylon, so investigation in Central America has\nproved that there is a mysterious bond of union connecting the Chinese\nand one of the races of Mexico. The resemblances are so great that Mr.\nShort (\"North Americans of Antiquity,\" p. 494) says, \"There is no doubt\nthat strong analogies exist between the Otomi and the Chinese.\" Se\u00f1or\nNajera (\"Dissertacion Sobre la lingua Othomi, Mexico,\" pp. 87, 88) gives\na list of words from which I quote the following:\n\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Chinese. | Othomi. | English.   | Chinese. | Othomi | English.   |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Cho      | To      | The, that. | Pa       | Da     | To give.   |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Y        | N-y     | A wound.   | Tsun     | Nsu    | Honor.     |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Ten      | Gu, mu  | Head.      | Hu       | Hmu    | Sir, Lord. |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Siao     | Sui     | Night      | Na       | Na     | That.      |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Tien     | Tsi     | Tooth      | Hu       | He     | Cold.      |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Ye       | Yo      | Shining    | Ye       | He     | And.       |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Ky       | Hy (ji) | Happiness. | Hoa      | Hia    | Word.      |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Ku       | Du      | Death      | Nugo     | Nga    | I          |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Po       | Yo      | No         | Ni       | Nuy    | Thou.      |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Na       | Ta      | Man        | Hao      | Nho    | The good.  |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Nin      | Nsu     | Female     | Ta       | Da     | The great. |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Tseu     | Tsi, ti | Son        | Li       | Ti     | Gain.      |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Tso      | Tsa     | To perfect | Ho       | To     | Who.       |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Kuan     | Khuani  | True       | Pa       | Pa     | To leave.  |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n  | Siao     | Sa      | To mock    | Mu, mo   | Me     | Mother.    |\n  +----------+---------+------------+----------+--------+------------+\n\nRecently Herr Forchhammer, of Leipsic, has published a truly scientific\ncomparison of the grammatical structure of the Choctaw, Chickasaw,\nMuscogee, and Seminole languages with the Ural-Altaic tongues, in which\nhe has developed many interesting points of resemblance.\n\nIt has been the custom to ascribe the recognized similarities between\nthe Indians of America and the Chinese and Japanese to a migration by\nway of Behring's Strait from Asia into America; but when we find that\nthe Chinese themselves only reached the Pacific coast within the\nHistorical Period, and that they came to it from the direction of the\nMediterranean and Atlantis, and when we find so many and such distinct\nrecollections of the destruction of Atlantis in the Flood legends of the\nAmerican races, it seems more reasonable to conclude that the\nresemblances between the Othomi and the Chinese are to be accounted for\nby intercourse through Atlantis.\n\nWe find a confirmation in all these facts of the order in which Genesis\nnames the sons of Noah:\n\n\"Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah: Shem, Ham, and\nJapheth, and unto them were sons born after the flood.\"\n\nCan we not suppose that those three sons represent three great races in\nthe order of their precedence?\n\nThe record of Genesis claims that the Phoenicians were descended from\nHam, while the Hebrews were descended from Shem; yet we find the Hebrews\nand Phoenicians united by the ties of a common language, common\ntraditions, and common race characteristics. The Jews are the great\nmerchants of the world eighteen centuries after Christ, just as the\nPhoenicians were the great merchants of the world fifteen centuries\nbefore Christ.\n\nMoreover, the Arabians, who are popularly classed as Semites, or sons of\nShem, admit in their traditions that they are descended from \"Ad, the\nson of Ham;\" and the tenth chapter of Genesis classes them among the\ndescendants of Ham, calling them Seba, Havilah, Raamah, etc. If the two\ngreat so-called Semitic stocks--the Phoenicians and Arabians--are\nHamites, surely the third member of the group belongs to the same\n\"sunburnt\" race.\n\nIf we concede that the Jews were also a branch of the Hamitic stock,\nthen we have, firstly, a Semitic stock, the Turanian, embracing the\nEtruscans, the Finns, the Tartars, the Mongols, the Chinese, and\nJapanese; secondly, a Hamitic family, \"the sunburnt\" race--a red\nrace--including the Cushites, Phoenicians, Egyptians, Hebrews, Berbers,\netc.; and, thirdly, a Japhetic or whiter stock, embracing the Greeks,\nItalians, Celts, Goths, and the men who wrote Sanscrit--in other words,\nthe entire Aryan family.\n\nIf we add to these three races the negro race--which cannot be traced\nback to Atlantis, and is not included, according to Genesis, among the\ndescendants of Noah--we have the four races, the white, red, yellow, and\nblack, recognized by the Egyptians as embracing all the people known to\nthem.\n\nThere seems to be some confusion in Genesis as to the Semitic stock. It\nclasses different races as both Semites and Hamites; as, for instance,\nSheba and Havilah; while the race of Mash, or Meshech, is classed among\nthe sons of Shem and the sons of Japheth. In fact, there seems to be a\nconfusion of Hamitic and Semitic stocks. \"This is shown in the blending\nof Hamitic and Semitic in some of the most ancient inscriptions; in the\nfacility of intercourse between the Semites of Asia and the Hamites of\nEgypt; in the peaceful and unobserved absorption of all the Asiatic\nHamites, and the Semitic adoption of the Hamitic gods and religious\nsystem. It is manifest that, at a period not long previous, the two\nfamilies had dwelt together and spoken the same language.\" (Winchell's\n\"Pre-Adamites,\" p. 36.) Is it not more reasonable to suppose that the\nso-called Semitic races of Genesis were a mere division of the Hamitic\nstock, and that we are to look for the third great division of the sons\nof Noah among the Turanians?\n\nFrancis Lenormant, high authority, is of the opinion that the Turanian\nraces are descended from Magog, the son of Japheth. He regards the\nTuranians as intermediate between the white and yellow races, graduating\ninsensibly into each. \"The Uzbecs, the Osmanli Turks, and the Hungarians\nare not to be distinguished in appearance from the most perfect branches\nof the white race; on the other hand, the Tchondes almost exactly\nresemble the Tongouses, who belong to the yellow race.\n\nThe Turanian languages are marked by the same agglutinative character\nfound in the American races.\n\nThe Mongolian and the Indian are alike in the absence of a heavy beard.\nThe royal color of the Incas was yellow; yellow is the color of the\nimperial family in China. The religion of the Peruvians was sun-worship;\n\"the sun was the peculiar god of the Mongols from the earliest times.\"\nThe Peruvians regarded Pachacamac as the sovereign creator. Camac-Hya\nwas the name of a Hindoo goddess. Haylli was the burden of every verse\nof the song composed in praise of the sun and the Incas. Mr. John\nRanking derives the word Allah from the word Haylli, also the word\nHalle-lujah. In the city of Cuzco was a portion of land which none were\npermitted to cultivate except those of the royal blood. At certain\nseasons the Incas turned up the sod here, amid much rejoicing, and many\nceremonies. A similar custom prevails in China: The emperor ploughs a\nfew furrows, and twelve illustrious persons attend the plough after him.\n(Du Halde, \"Empire of China,\" vol. i., p. 275.) The cycle of sixty years\nwas in use among most of the nations of Eastern Asia, and among the\nMuyscas of the elevated plains of Bogota. The \"quipu,\" a knotted\nreckoning-cord, was in use in Peru and in China. (Bancroft's \"Native\nRaces,\" vol. v., p. 48.) In Peru and China \"both use hieroglyphics,\nwhich are read from above downward.\" (Ibid.)\n\n\"It appears most evident to me,\" says Humboldt, \"that the monuments,\nmethods of computing time, systems of cosmogony, and many myths of\nAmerica, offer striking analogies with the ideas of Eastern\nAsia--analogies which indicate an ancient communication, and are not\nsimply the result of that uniform condition in which all nations are\nfound in the dawn of civilization.\" (\"Exam. Crit.,\" tom. ii., p. 68.)\n\n\"In the ruined cities of Cambodia, which lies farther to the east of\nBurmah, recent research has discovered teocallis like those in Mexico,\nand the remains of temples of the same type and pattern as those of\nYucatan. And when we reach the sea we encounter at Suku, in Java, a\nteocalli which is absolutely identical with that of Tehuantepec. Mr.\nFerguson said, 'as we advance eastward from the valley of the Euphrates,\nat every step we meet with forms of art becoming more and more like\nthose of Central America.'\" (\"Builders of Babel,\" p. 88.)\n\nPrescott says:\n\n\"The coincidences are sufficiently strong to authorize a belief that the\ncivilization of Anahuac was in some degree influenced by that of Eastern\nAsia; and, secondly, that the discrepancies are such as to carry back\nthe communication to a very remote period.\" (\"Mexico,\" vol. iii., p.\n418.)\n\n\"All appearances,\" continues Lenormant (\"Ancient History of the East,\"\nvol. i., p. 64), \"would lead us to regard the Turanian race as the first\nbranch of the family of Japheth which went forth into the world; and by\nthat premature separation, by an isolated and antagonistic existence,\ntook, or rather preserved, a completely distinct physiognomy.... It\nis a type of the white race imperfectly developed.\"\n\nWe may regard this yellow race as the first and oldest wave from\nAtlantis, and, therefore, reaching farthest away from the common source;\nthen came the Hamitic race; then the Japhetic.\n\nCHAPTER IX.\n\nTHE ANTIQUITY OF SOME OF OUR GREAT INVENTIONS.\n\nIt may seem like a flight of the imagination to suppose that the\nmariner's compass was known to the inhabitants of Atlantis. And yet, if\nmy readers are satisfied that the Atlantean were a highly civilized\nmaritime people, carrying on commerce with regions as far apart as Peru\nand Syria, we must conclude that they possessed some means of tracing\ntheir course in the great seas they traversed; and accordingly, when we\nproceed to investigate this subject, we find that as far back as we may\ngo in the study of the ancient races of the world, we find them\npossessed of a knowledge of the virtues of the magnetic stone, and in\nthe habit of utilizing it. The people of Europe, rising a few centuries\nsince out of a state of semi-barbarism, have been in the habit of\nclaiming the invention of many things which they simply borrowed from\nthe older nations. This was the case with the mariner's compass. It was\nbelieved for many years that it was first invented by an Italian named\nAmalfi, A.D. 1302. In that interesting work, Goodrich's \"Life of\nColumbus,\" we find a curious history of the magnetic compass prior to\nthat time, from which we collate the following points:\n\n\"In A.D. 868 it was employed by the Northmen.\" (\"The Landnamabok,\" vol.\ni., chap. 2.) An Italian poem of A.D. 1190 refers to it as in use among\nthe Italian sailors at that date. In the ancient language of the\nHindoos, the Sanscrit--which has been a dead language for twenty-two\nhundred years--the magnet was called \"the precious stone beloved of\nIron.\" The Talmud speaks of it as \"the stone of attraction;\" and it is\nalluded to in the early Hebrew prayers as Kalamitah, the same name given\nit by the Greeks, from the reed upon which the compass floated. The\nPhoenicians were familiar with the use of the magnet. At the prow of\ntheir vessels stood the figure of a woman (Astarte) holding a cross in\none hand and pointing the way with the other; the cross represented the\ncompass, which was a magnetized needle, floating in water crosswise upon\na piece of reed or wood. The cross became the coat of arms of the\nPhoenicians--not only, possibly, as we have shown, as a recollection of\nthe four rivers of Atlantis, but because it represented the secret of\ntheir great sea-voyages, to which they owed their national greatness.\nThe hyperborean magician, Abaras, carried \"a guiding arrow,\" which\nPythagoras gave him, \"in order that it may be useful to him in all\ndifficulties in his long journey.\" (\"Herodotus,\" vol. iv., p. 36.)\n\nThe magnet was called the \"Stone of Hercules.\" Hercules was the patron\ndivinity of the Phoenicians. He was, as we have shown elsewhere, one of\nthe gods of Atlantis--probably one of its great kings and navigators.\nThe Atlanteans were, as Plato tells us, a maritime, commercial people,\ntrading up the Mediterranean as far as Egypt and Syria, and across the\nAtlantic to \"the whole opposite continent that surrounds the sea;\" the\nPhoenicians, as their successors and descendants, and colonized on the\nshores of the Mediterranean, inherited their civilization and their\nmaritime habits, and with these that invention without which their great\nvoyages were impossible. From them the magnet passed to the Hindoos, and\nfrom them to the Chinese, who certainly possessed it at an early date.\nIn the year 2700 B.C. the Emperor Wang-ti placed a magnetic figure with\nan extended arm, like the Astarte of the Phoenicians, on the front of\ncarriages, the arm always turning and pointing to the south, which the\nChinese regarded as the principal pole. (See Goodrich's \"Columbus,\" p.\n31, etc.) This illustration represents one of these chariots:\n\nIn the seventh century it was used by the navigators of the Baltic Sea\nand the German Ocean.\n\n                          CHINESE MAGNETIC CAR\n\nThe ancient Egyptians called the loadstone the bone of Haroeri, and iron\nthe bone of Typhon. Haroeri was the son of Osiris and grandson of Rhea,\na goddess of the earth, a queen of Atlantis, and mother of Poseidon;\nTyphon was a wind-god and an evil genius, but also a son of Rhea, the\nearth goddess. Do we find in this curious designation of iron and\nloadstone as \"bones of the descendants of the earth,\" an explanation of\nthat otherwise inexplicable Greek legend about Deucalion \"throwing the\nbones of the earth behind him, when instantly men rose from the ground,\nand the world was repeopled?\" Does it mean that by means of the magnet\nhe sailed, after the Flood, to the European colonies of Atlantis,\nalready thickly inhabited?\n\nA late writer, speaking upon the subject of the loadstone, tells us:\n\n\"Hercules, it was said, being once overpowered by the heat of the sun,\ndrew his bow against that luminary; whereupon the god Phoebus, admiring\nhis intrepidity, gave him a golden cup, with which he sailed over the\nocean. This cup was the compass, which old writers have called Lapis\nHeracleus. Pisander says Oceanus lent him the cup, and Lucian says it\nwas a sea-shell. Tradition affirms that the magnet originally was not on\na pivot, but set to float on water in a cup. The old antiquarian is\nwildly theoretical on this point, and sees a compass in the Golden\nFleece of Argos, in the oracular needle which Nero worshipped, and in\neverything else. Yet undoubtedly there are some curious facts connected\nwith the matter. Osonius says that Gama and the Portuguese got the\ncompass from some pirates at the Cape of Good Hope, A.D. 1260. M.\nFauchet, the French antiquarian, finds it plainly alluded to in some old\npoem of Brittany belonging to the year A.D. 1180. Paulo Venetus brought\nit in the thirteenth century from China, where it was regarded as\noracular. Genebrand says Melvius, a Neapolitan, brought it to Europe in\nA.D. 1303. Costa says Gama got it from Mohammedan seamen. But all\nnations with whom it was found associate it with regions where Heraclean\nmyths prevailed. And one of the most curious facts is that the ancient\nBritons, as the Welsh do to-day, call a pilot llywydd (lode).\nLodemanage, in Skinner's 'Etymology,' is the word for the price paid to\na pilot. But whether this famous, and afterward deified, mariner\n(Hercules) had a compass or not, we can hardly regard the association of\nhis name with so many Western monuments as accidental.\"\n\nHercules was, as we know, a god of Atlantis, and Oceanos, who lent the\nmagnetic cup to Hercules, was the name by which the Greeks designated\nthe Atlantic Ocean. And this may be the explanation of the recurrence of\na cup in many antique paintings and statues. Hercules is often\nrepresented with a cup in his hand; we even find the cup upon the handle\nof the bronze dagger found in Denmark, and represented in the chapter on\nthe Bronze Age, in this work. (See p. 254 ante.)\n\nSo \"oracular\" an object as this self-moving needle, always pointing to\nthe north, would doubtless affect vividly the minds of the people, and\nappear in their works of art. When Hercules left the coast of Europe to\nsail to the island of Erythea in the Atlantic, in the remote west, we\nare told, in Greek mythology (Murray, p. 257), that he borrowed \"the\ncup\" of Helios, in (with) which \"he was accustomed to sail every night.\"\nHere we seem to have a reference to the magnetic cup used in night\nsailing; and this is another proof that the use of the magnetic needle\nin sea-voyages was associated with the Atlantean gods.\n\n                          ANCIENT COINS OF TYRE\n\nLucian tells us that a sea-shell often took the place of the cup, as a\nvessel in which to hold the water where the needle floated, and hence\nupon the ancient coins of Tyre we find a sea-shell represented.\n\nHere, too, we have the Pillars of Hercules, supposed to have been placed\nat the mouth of the Mediterranean, and the tree of life or knowledge,\nwith the serpent twined around it, which appears in Genesis; and in the\ncombination of the two pillars and the serpent we have, it is said, the\noriginal source of our dollar mark [$].\n\n                        COIN FROM CENTRAL AMERICA\n\nCompare these Phoenician coins with the following representation of a\ncopper coin, two inches in diameter and three lines thick, found nearly\na century ago by Ordonez, at the city of Guatemala. \"M. Dupaix noticed\nan indication of the use of the compass in the centre of one of the\nsides, the figures on the same side representing a kneeling, bearded,\nturbaned man between two fierce heads, perhaps of crocodiles, which\nappear to defend the entrance to a mountainous and wooded country. The\nreverse presents a serpent coiled around a fruit-tree, and an eagle on a\nhill.\" (Bancroft's \"Native Races,\" vol. iv., p. 118.) The mountain leans\nto one side: it is a \"culhuacan,\" or crooked mountain.\n\nWe find in Sanchoniathon's \"Legends of the Phoenicians\" that Ouranus, the\nfirst god of the people of Atlantis, \"devised B\u00e6tulia, contriving stones\nthat moved as having life, which were supposed to fall from heaven.\"\nThese stones were probably magnetic loadstones; in other words, Ouranus,\nthe first god of Atlantis, devised the mariner's compass.\n\nI find in the \"Report of United States Explorations for a Route for a\nPacific Railroad\" a description of a New Mexican Indian priest, who\nforetells the result of a proposed war by placing a piece of wood in a\nbowl of water, and causing it to turn to the right or left, or sink or\nrise, as he directs it. This is incomprehensible, unless the wood, like\nthe ancient Chinese compass, contained a piece of magnetic iron hidden\nin it, which would be attracted or repulsed, or even drawn downward, by\na piece of iron held in the hand of the priest, on the outside of the\nbowl. If so, this trick was a remembrance of the mariner's compass\ntransmitted from age to age by the medicine men. The reclining statue of\nChac-Mol, of Central America, holds a bowl or dish upon its breast.\n\nDivination was the ars Etrusca. The Etruscans set their temples squarely\nwith the cardinal points of the compass; so did the Egyptians, the\nMexicans, and the Mound Builders of America. Could they have done this\nwithout the magnetic compass?\n\nThe Romans and the Persians called the line of the axis of the globe\ncardo, and it was to cardo the needle pointed. Now \"Cardo was the name\nof the mountain on which the human race took refuge from the Deluge...\nthe primitive geographic point for the countries which were the cradle\nof the human race.\" (Urquhart's \"Pillars of Hercules,\" vol. i., p. 145.)\nFrom this comes our word \"cardinal,\" as the cardinal points.\n\nNavigation.--Navigation was not by any means in a rude state in the\nearliest times:\n\n\"In the wanderings of the heroes returning from Troy, Aristoricus makes\nMenelaus circumnavigate Africa more than 500 years before Neco sailed\nfrom Gadeira to India.\" (\"Cosmos,\" vol. ii., p. 144.)\n\n\"In the tomb of Rameses the Great is a representation of a naval combat\nbetween the Egyptians and some other people, supposed to be the\nPhoenicians, whose huge ships are propelled by sails.\" (Goodrich's\n\"Columbus,\" p. 29.)\n\nThe proportions of the fastest sailing-vessels of the present day are\nabout 300 feet long to 50 wide and 30 high; these were precisely the\nproportions of Noah's ark--300 cubits long, 50 broad, and 30 high.\n\n\"Hiero of Syracuse built, under the superintendence of Archimedes, a\nvessel which consumed in its construction the material for fifty\ngalleys; it contained galleries, gardens, stables, fish-ponds, mills,\nbaths, a temple of Venus, and an engine to throw stones three hundred\npounds in weight, and arrows thirty-six feet long. The floors of this\nmonstrous vessel were inlaid with scenes from Homer's 'Iliad.'\" (Ibid.,\np. 30.)\n\nThe fleet of Sesostris consisted of four hundred ships; and when\nSemiramis invaded India she was opposed by four thousand vessels.\n\nIt is probable that in the earliest times the vessels were sheeted with\nmetal. A Roman ship of the time of Trajan has been recovered from Lake\nRicciole after 1300 years. The outside was covered with sheets of lead\nfastened with small copper nails. Even the use of iron chains in place\nof ropes for the anchors was known at an early period. Julius C\u00e6sar\ntells us that the galleys of the Veneti were thus equipped. (Goodrich's\n\"Columbus,\" p. 31.)\n\nGunpowder.--It is not impossible that even the invention of gunpowder\nmay date back to Atlantis. It was certainly known in Europe long before\nthe time of the German monk, Berthold Schwarz, who is commonly credited\nwith the invention of it. It was employed in 1257 at the siege of\nNiebla, in Spain. It was described in an Arab treatise of the thirteenth\ncentury. In A.D. 811 the Emperor Leo employed fire-arms. \"Greek-fire\" is\nsupposed to have been gunpowder mixed with resin or petroleum, and\nthrown in the form of fuses and explosive shells. It was introduced from\nEgypt A.D. 668. In A.D. 690 the Arabs used fire-arms against Mecca,\nbringing the knowledge of them from India. In A.D. 80 the Chinese\nobtained from India a knowledge of gunpowder. There is reason to believe\nthat the Carthaginian (Phoenician) general, Hannibal, used gunpowder in\nbreaking a way for his army over the Alps. The Romans, who were ignorant\nof its use, said that Hannibal made his way by making fires against the\nrocks, and pouring vinegar and water over the ashes. It is evident that\nfire and vinegar would have no effect on masses of the Alps great enough\nto arrest the march of an army. Dr. William Maginn has suggested that\nthe wood was probably burnt by Hannibal to obtain charcoal; and the word\nwhich has been translated \"vinegar\" probably signified some preparation\nof nitre and sulphur, and that Hannibal made gunpowder and blew up the\nrocks. The same author suggests that the story of Hannibal breaking\nloose from the mountains where he was surrounded on all sides by the\nRomans, and in danger of starvation, by fastening firebrands to the\nhorns of two thousand oxen, and sending them rushing at night among the\nterrified Romans, simply refers to the use of rockets. As Maginn well\nasks, how could Hannibal be in danger of starvation when he had two\nthousand oxen to spare for such an experiment? And why should the\nveteran Roman troops have been so terrified and panic-stricken by a lot\nof cattle with firebrands on their horns? At the battle of Lake\nTrasymene, between Hannibal and Flaminius, we have another curious piece\nof information which goes far to confirm the belief that Hannibal was\nfamiliar with the use of gunpowder. In the midst of the battle there\nwas, say the Roman historians, an \"earthquake;\" the earth reeled under\nthe feet of the soldiers, a tremendous crash was heard, a fog or smoke\ncovered the scene, the earth broke open, and the rocks fell upon the\nheads of the Romans. This reads very much as if the Carthaginians had\ndecoyed the Romans into a pass where they had already planted a mine,\nand had exploded it at the proper moment to throw them into a panic.\nEarthquakes do not cast rocks up in the air to fall on men's heads!\n\nAnd that this is not all surmise is shown by the fact that a city of\nIndia, in the time of Alexander the Great, defended itself by the use of\ngunpowder: it was said to be a favorite of the gods, because thunder and\nlightning came from its walls to resist the attacks of its assailants.\n\nAs the Hebrews were a branch of the Phoenician race, it is not surprising\nthat we find some things in their history which look very much like\nlegends of gunpowder.\n\nWhen Korah, Dathan, and Abiram led a rebellion against Moses, Moses\nseparated the faithful from the unfaithful, and thereupon \"the ground\nclave asunder that was under them: and the earth opened her mouth, and\nswallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained\nunto Korah, and all their goods.... And there came out a fire from\nthe Lord, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered\nincense.... But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of\nIsrael murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed\nthe people of the Lord.\" (Numb. xvi., 31-41.)\n\nThis looks very much as if Moses had blown up the rebels with gunpowder.\n\nRoger Bacon, who himself rediscovered gunpowder, was of opinion that the\nevent described in Judges vii., where Gideon captured the camp of the\nMidianites with the roar of trumpets, the crash caused by the breaking\nof innumerable pitchers, and the flash of a multitude of lanterns, had\nreference to the use of gunpowder; that the noise made by the breaking\nof the pitchers represented the detonation of an explosion, the flame of\nthe lights the blaze, and the noise of the trumpets the thunder of the\ngunpowder. We can understand, in this wise, the results that followed;\nbut we cannot otherwise understand how the breaking of pitchers, the\nflashing of lamps, and the clangor of trumpets would throw an army into\npanic, until \"every man's sword was set against his fellow, and the host\nfled to Beth-shittah;\" and this, too, without any attack upon the part\nof the Israelites, for \"they stood every man in his place around the\ncamp; and all the host ran and cried and fled.\"\n\nIf it was a miraculous interposition in behalf of the Jews, the Lord\ncould have scared the Midianites out of their wits without the smashed\npitchers and lanterns; and certain it is the pitchers and lanterns\nwould not have done the work with out a miraculous interposition.\n\nHaving traced the knowledge of gunpowder back to the most remote times,\nand to the different races which were descended from Atlantis, we are\nnot surprised to find in the legends of Greek mythology events described\nwhich are only explicable by supposing that the Atlanteans possessed the\nsecret of this powerful explosive.\n\nA rebellion sprang up in Atlantis (see Murray's \"Mannal of Mythology,\"\np. 30) against Zeus; it is known in mythology as the \"War of the\nTitans:\"\n\n\"The struggle lasted many years, all the might which the Olympians could\nbring to bear being useless, until, on the advice of G\u00e6a, Zeus set free\nthe Kyklopes and the Hekatoncheires\" (that is, brought the ships into\nplay), \"of whom the former fashioned thunder-bolts for him, while the\nlatter advanced on his side with force equal to the shock of an\nearthquake. The earth trembled down to lowest Tartarus as Zeus now\nappeared with his terrible weapon and new allies. Old Chaos thought his\nhour had come, as from a continuous blaze of thunder-bolts the earth\ntook fire, and the waters seethed in the sea. The rebels were partly\nslain or consumed, and partly hurled into deep chasms, with rocks and\nhills reeling after them.\"\n\nDo not these words picture the explosion of a mine with a \"force equal\nto the shock of an earthquake?\"\n\nWe have already shown that the Kyklopes and Hekatoncheires were probably\ngreat war-ships, armed with some explosive material in the nature of\ngunpowder.\n\nZeus, the king of Atlantis, was known as \"the thunderer,\" and was\nrepresented armed with thunder-bolts.\n\nSome ancient nation must, in the most remote ages, have invented\ngunpowder; and is it unreasonable to attribute it to that \"great\noriginal race\" rather than to any one people of their posterity, who\nseem to have borrowed all the other arts from them; and who, during many\nthousands of years, did not add a single new invention to the list they\nreceived from Atlantis?\n\nIron.--have seen that the Greek mythological legends asserted that\nbefore the submergence of the great race over whom their gods reigned\nthere had been not only an Age of Bronze but an Age of Iron. This metal\nwas known to the Egyptians in the earliest ages; fragments of iron have\nbeen found in the oldest pyramids. The Iron Age in Northern Europe far\nantedated intercourse with the Greeks or Romans. In the mounds of the\nMississippi Valley, as I have shown, the remains of iron implements have\nbeen found. In the \"Mercurio Peruano\" (tom. i., p. 201, 1791) it is\nstated that \"anciently the Peruvian sovereigns worked magnificent iron\nmines at Ancoriames, on the west shore of Lake Titicaca.\" \"It is\nremarkable,\" says Molina, \"that iron, which has been thought unknown to\nthe ancient Americans, had particular names in some of their tongues.\"\nIn official Peruvian it was called quillay, and in Chilian panilic. The\nMound Builders fashioned implements out of meteoric iron. (Foster's\n\"Prehistoric Races,\" p. 333.)\n\nAs we find this metal known to man in the earliest ages on both sides of\nthe Atlantic, the presumption is very strong that it was borrowed by the\nnations, east and west, from Atlantis.\n\nPaper.--The same argument holds good as to paper. The oldest Egyptian\nmonuments contain pictures of the papyrus roll; while in Mexico, as I\nhave shown, a beautiful paper was manufactured and formed into books\nshaped like our own. In Peru a paper was made of plantain leaves, and\nbooks were common in the earlier ages. Humboldt mentions books of\nhieroglyphical writings among the Panoes, which were \"bundles of their\npaper resembling our volumes in quarto.\"\n\nSilk Mannfacture.--The manufacture of a woven fabric of great beauty out\nof the delicate fibre of the egg-cocoon of a worm could only have\noriginated among a people who had attained the highest degree of\ncivilization; it implies the art of weaving by delicate instruments, a\ndense population, a patient, skilful, artistic people, a sense of the\nbeautiful, and a wealthy and luxurious class to purchase such costly\nfabrics.\n\nWe trace it back to the most remote ages. In the introduction to the\n\"History of Hindostan,\" or rather of the Mohammedan Dynasties, by\nMohammed Cassim, it is stated that in the year 3870 B.C. an Indian king\nsent various silk stuffs as a present to the King of Persia. The art of\nmaking silk was known in China more than two thousand six hundred years\nbefore the Christian era, at the time when we find them first possessed\nof civilization. The Phoenicians dealt in silks in the most remote past;\nthey imported them from India and sold them along the shores of the\nMediterranean. It is probable that the Egyptians understood and\npractised the art of manufacturing silk. It was woven in the island of\nCos in the time of Aristotle. The \"Babylonish garment\" referred to in\nJoshua (chap. vii., 21), and for secreting which Achan lost his life,\nwas probably a garment of silk; it was rated above silver and gold in\nvalue.\n\nIt is not a violent presumption to suppose that an art known to the\nHindoos 3870 B.C., and to the Chinese and Phoenicians at the very\nbeginning of their history--an art so curious, so extraordinary--may\nhave dated back to Atlantean times.\n\nCivil Government.--Mr. Baldwin shows (\"Prehistoric Nations,\" p. 114)\nthat the Cushites, the successors of the Atlanteans, whose very ancient\nempire extended from Spain to Syria, were the first to establish\nindependent municipal republics, with the right of the people to govern\nthemselves; and that this system was perpetuated in the great Phoenician\ncommunities; in \"the fierce democracies\" of ancient Greece; in the\n\"village republics\" of the African Berbers and the Hindoos; in the \"free\ncities\" of the Middle Ages in Europe; and in the independent governments\nof the Basques, which continued down to our own day. The Cushite state\nwas an aggregation of municipalities, each possessing the right of\nself-government, but subject within prescribed limits to a general\nauthority; in other words, it was precisely the form of government\npossessed to-day by the United States. It is a surprising thought that\nthe perfection of modern government may be another perpetuation of\nAtlantean civilization.\n\nAgriculture.--The Greek traditions of \"the golden apples of the\nHesperides\" and \"the golden fleece\" point to Atlantis. The allusions to\nthe golden apples indicate that tradition regarded the \"Islands of the\nBlessed\" in the Atlantic Ocean as a place of orchards. And when we turn\nto Egypt we find that in the remotest times many of our modern garden\nand field plants were there cultivated. When the Israelites murmured in\nthe wilderness against Moses, they cried out (Numb., chap. xi., 4, 5),\n\"Who shall give us flesh to eat? We remember the fish which we did eat\nin Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the\nonions, and the garlic.\" The Egyptians also cultivated wheat, barley,\noats, flax, hemp, etc. In fact, if we were to take away from civilized\nman the domestic animals, the cereals, and the field and garden\nvegetables possessed by the Egyptians at the very dawn of history, there\nwould be very little left for the granaries or the tables of the world.\n\nAstronomy.--The knowledge of the ancients as to astronomy was great and\naccurate. Callisthenes, who accompanied Alexander the Great to Babylon,\nsent to Aristotle a series of Chaldean astronomical observations which\nhe found preserved there, recorded on tablets of baked clay, and\nextending back as far as 2234 B.C. Humboldt says, \"The Chaldeans knew\nthe mean motions of the moon with an exactness which induced the Greek\nastronomers to use their calculations for the foundation of a lunar\ntheory.\" The Chaldeans knew the true nature of comets, and could\nforetell their reappearance. \"A lens of considerable power was found in\nthe ruins of Babylon; it was an inch and a half in diameter and\nnine-tenths of an inch thick.\" (Layard's \"Nineveh and Babylon,\" pp.\n16, 17.) Nero used optical glasses when he watched the fights of the\ngladiators; they are supposed to have come from Egypt and the East.\nPlutarch speaks of optical instruments used by Archimedes \"to manifest\nto the eye the largeness of the sun.\" \"There are actual astronomical\ncalculations in existence, with calendars formed upon them, which\neminent astronomers of England and France admit to be genuine and true,\nand which carry back the antiquity of the science of astronomy, together\nwith the constellations, to within a few years of the Deluge, even on\nthe longer chronology of the Septuagint.\" (\"The Miracle in Stone,\" p.\n142.) Josephus attributes the invention of the constellations to the\nfamily of the antediluvian Seth, the son of Adam, while Origen affirms\nthat it was asserted in the Book of Enoch that in the time of that\npatriarch the constellations were already divided and named. The Greeks\nassociated the origin of astronomy with Atlas and Hercules, Atlantean\nkings or heroes. The Egyptians regarded Taut (At?) or Thoth, or\nAt-hotes, as the originator of both astronomy and the alphabet;\ndoubtless he represented a civilized people, by whom their country was\noriginally colonized. Bailly and others assert that astronomy \"must have\nbeen established when the summer solstice was in the first degree of\nVirgo, and that the solar and lunar zodiacs were of similar antiquity,\nwhich would be about four thousand years before the Christian era. They\nsuppose the originators to have lived in about the fortieth degree of\nnorth latitude, and to have been a highly-civilized people.\" It will be\nremembered that the fortieth degree of north latitude passed through\nAtlantis. Plato knew (\"Dialogues, Ph\u00e6do,\" 108) that the earth \"is a\nbody in the centre of the heavens\" held in equipoise. He speaks of it as\na \"round body,\" a \"globe;\" he even understood that it revolved on its\naxis, and that these revolutions produced day and night. He\nsays--\"Dialogues, Tim\u00e6us\"--\"The earth circling around the pole (which is\nextended through the universe) be made to be the artificer of night and\nday.\" All this Greek learning was probably drawn from the Egyptians.\n\nOnly among the Atlanteans in Europe and America do we find traditions\npreserved as to the origin of all the principal inventions which have\nraised man from a savage to a civilized condition. We can give in part\nthe very names of the inventors.\n\nStarting with the Chippeway legends, and following with the Bible and\nPhoenician records, we make a table like the appended:\n\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The Invention or Discovery.  | The Race. | The Inventors.             |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| Fire                         | Atlantean | Phos, Phur, and Phlox.     |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The bow and arrow            | Chippeway | Manaboshu.                 |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The use of flint             | \"         | \"                          |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The use of copper            | \"         | \"                          |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The manufacture of bricks    | Atlantean | Autochthon and Technites.  |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| Agriculture and hunting      | \"         | Argos and Agrotes.         |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| Village life, and the        | \"         | Amynos and Magos.          |\n| rearing of flocks            |           |                            |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The use of salt              | \"         | Misor and Sydyk.           |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The use of letters           | \"         | Taautos, or Taut.          |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| Navigation                   | \"         | The Cabiri, or Corybantes. |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The art of music             | Hebrew    | Jubal.                     |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| Metallurgy, and the use of   | \"         | Tubal-cain.                |\n| iron                         |           |                            |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The syrinx                   | Greek     | Pan.                       |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n| The lyre                     | \"         | Hermes.                    |\n+------------------------------+-----------+----------------------------+\n\nWe cannot consider all these evidences of the vast antiquity of the\ngreat inventions upon which our civilization mainly rests, including the\nart of writing, which, as I have shown, dates back far beyond the\nbeginning of history; we cannot remember that the origin of all the\ngreat food-plants, such as wheat, oats, barley, rye, and maize, is lost\nin the remote past; and that all the domesticated animals, the horse,\nthe ass, the ox, the sheep, the goat, and the hog had been reduced to\nsubjection to man in ages long previous to written history, without\nhaving the conclusion forced upon us irresistibly that beyond Egypt and\nGreece, beyond Chaldea and China, there existed a mighty civilization,\nof which these states were but the broken fragments.\n\nCHAPTER X.\n\nTHE ARYAN COLONIES FROM ATLANTIS.\n\nWe come now to another question: \"Did the Aryan or Japhetic race come\nfrom Atlantis?\"\n\nIf the Aryans are the Japhetic race, and if Japheth was one of the sons\nof the patriarch who escaped from the Deluge, then assuredly, if the\ntradition of Genesis be true, the Aryans came from the drowned land, to\nwit, Atlantis. According to Genesis, the descendants of the Japheth who\nescaped out of the Flood with Noah are the Ionians, the inhabitants of\nthe Morea, the dwellers on the Cilician coast of Asia Minor, the\nCyprians, the Dodoneans of Macedonia, the Iberians, and the Thracians.\nThese are all now recognized as Aryans, except the Iberians.\n\n\"From non-Biblical sources,\" says Winchell, \"we obtain further\ninformation respecting the early dispersion of the Japhethites or\nIndo-Europeans--called also Aryans. All determinations confirm the\nBiblical account of their primitive residence in the same country with\nthe Hamites and Semites. Rawlinson informs us that even Aryan roots are\nmingled with Presemitic in some of the old inscriptions of Assyria. The\nprecise region where these three families dwelt in a common home has not\nbeen pointed out.\" (\"Preadamites,\" p. 43.)\n\nI have shown in the chapter in relation to Peru that all the languages\nof the Hamites, Semites, and Japhethites are varieties of one aboriginal\nspeech.\n\nThe centre of the Aryan migrations (according to popular opinion) within\nthe Historical Period was Armenia. Here too is Mount Ararat, where it is\nsaid the ark rested--another identification with the Flood regions, as\nit represents the usual transfer of the Atlantis legend by an Atlantean\npeople to a high mountain in their new home.\n\nNow turn to a map: Suppose the ships of Atlantis to have reached the\nshores of Syria, at the eastern end of the Mediterranean, where dwelt a\npeople who, as we have seen, used the Central American Maya alphabet;\nthe Atlantis ships are then but two hundred miles distant from Armenia.\nBut these ships need not stop at Syria, they can go by the Dardanelles\nand the Black Sea, by uninterrupted water communication, to the shores\nof Armenia itself. If we admit, then, that it was from Armenia the\nAryans stocked Europe and India, there is no reason why the original\npopulation of Armenia should not have been themselves colonists from\nAtlantis.\n\nBut we have seen that in the earliest ages, before the first Armenian\nmigration of the historical Aryans, a people went from Iberian Spain and\nsettled in Ireland, and the language of this people, it is now admitted,\nis Aryan. And these Iberians were originally, according to tradition,\nfrom the West.\n\nThe Mediterranean Aryans are known to have been in Southeastern Europe,\nalong the shores of the Mediterranean, 2000 B.C. They at that early date\npossessed the plough; also wheat, rye, barley, gold, silver, and bronze.\nAryan faces are found depicted upon the monuments of Egypt, painted four\nthousand years before the time of Christ. \"The conflicts between the\nKelts (an Aryan race) and the Iberians were far anterior in date to the\nsettlements of the Phoenicians, Greeks, Carthaginians, and Noachites on\nthe coasts of the Mediterranean Sea.\" (\"American Cyclop\u00e6dia,\" art.\nBasques.) There is reason to believe that these Kelts were originally\npart of the population and Empire of Atlantis. We are told (Rees's\n\"British Encyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. Titans) that \"Mercury, one of the Atlantean\ngods, was placed as ruler over the Celt\u00e6, and became their great\ndivinity.\" F. Pezron, in his \"Antiquity of the Celt\u00e6,\" makes out that\nthe Celt\u00e6 were the same as the Titans, the giant race who rebelled in\nAtlantis, and \"that their princes were the same with the giants of\nScripture.\" He adds that the word Titan \"is perfect Celtic, and comes\nfrom tit, the earth, and ten or den, man, and hence the Greeks very\nproperly also called them terrigin\u00e6, or earth-born.\" And it will be\nremembered that Plato uses the same phrase when he speaks of the race\ninto which Poseidon intermarried as \"the earth-born primeval men of that\ncountry.\"\n\nThe Greeks, who are Aryans, traced their descent from the people who\nwere destroyed by the Flood, as did other races clearly Aryan.\n\n\"The nations who are comprehended under the common appellation of\nIndo-European,\" says Max M\u00fcller--\"the Hindoos, the Persians, the Celts,\nGermans, Romans, Greeks, and Slavs--do not only share the same words and\nthe same grammar, slightly modified in each country, but they seem to\nhave likewise preserved a mass of popular traditions which had grown up\nbefore they left their common home.\"\n\n\"Bonfey, L. Geiger, and other students of the ancient Indo-European\nlanguages, have recently advanced the opinion that the original home of\nthe Indo-European races must be sought in Europe, because their stock of\nwords is rich in the names of plants and animals, and contains names of\nseasons that are not found in tropical countries or anywhere in Asia.\"\n(\"American Cyclop\u00e6dia,\" art. Ethnology.)\n\nBy the study of comparative philology, or the seeking out of the words\ncommon to the various branches of the Aryan race before they separated,\nwe are able to reconstruct an outline of the civilization of that\nancient people. Max M\u00fcller has given this subject great study, and\navailing ourselves of his researches we can determine the following\nfacts as to the progenitors of the Aryan stock: They were a civilized\nrace; they possessed the institution of marriage; they recognized the\nrelationship of father, mother, son, daughter, grandson, brother,\nsister, mother-in-law, father-in-law, son-in-law, daughter-in-law,\nbrother-in-law, and sister-in-law, and had separate words for each of\nthese relationships, which we are only able to express by adding the\nwords \"in-law.\" They recognized also the condition of widows, or \"the\nhusbandless.\" They lived in an organized society, governed by a king.\nThey possessed houses with doors and solid walls. They had wagons and\ncarriages. They possessed family names. They dwelt in towns and cities,\non highways. They were not hunters or nomads. They were a peaceful\npeople; the warlike words in the different Aryan languages cannot be\ntraced back to this original race. They lived in a country having few\nwild beasts; the only wild animals whose names can be assigned to this\nparent stock being the bear, the wolf, and the serpent. The name of the\nelephant, \"the beast with a hand,\" occurs only twice in the \"Rig-Veda;\"\na singular omission if the Aryans were from time immemorial an Asiatic\nrace; and \"when it does occur, it is in such a way as to show that he\nwas still an object of wonder and terror to them.\" (Whitney's \"Oriental\nand Linguistic Studies,\" p. 26.) They possessed nearly all the domestic\nanimals we now have--the ox and the cow, the horse, the dog, the sheep,\nthe goat, the hog, the donkey, and the goose. They divided the year into\ntwelve months. They were farmers; they used the plough; their name as a\nrace (Aryan) was derived from it; they were, par excellence, ploughmen;\nthey raised various kinds of grain, including flax, barley, hemp, and\nwheat; they had mills and millers, and ground their corn. The presence\nof millers shows that they had proceeded beyond the primitive condition\nwhere each family ground its corn in its own mill. They used fire, and\ncooked and baked their food; they wove cloth and wore clothing; they\nspun wool; they possessed the different metals, even iron: they had\ngold. The word for \"water\" also meant \"salt made from water,\" from which\nit might be inferred that the water with which they were familiar was\nsaltwater. It is evident they manufactured salt by evaporating salt\nwater. They possessed boats and ships. They had progressed so far as to\nperfect \"a decimal system of enumeration, in itself,\" says Max M\u00fcller,\n\"one of the most marvellous achievements of the human mind, based on an\nabstract conception of quantity, regulated by a philosophical\nclassification, and yet conceived, nurtured, and finished before the\nsoil of Europe was trodden by Greek, Roman, Slav, or Teuton.\"\n\n                         ANCIENT EGYPTIAN PLOUGH\n\nAnd herein we find another evidence of relationship between the Aryans\nand the people of Atlantis. Although Plato does not tell us that the\nAtlanteans possessed the decimal system of numeration, nevertheless\nthere are many things in his narrative which point to that conclusion\n\"There were ten kings ruling over ten provinces; the whole country was\ndivided into military districts or squares ten stadia each way; the\ntotal force of chariots was ten thousand; the great ditch or canal was\none hundred feet deep and ten thousand stadia long; there were one\nhundred Nereids,\" etc. In the Peruvian colony the decimal system clearly\nobtained: \"The army had heads of ten, fifty, a hundred, five hundred, a\nthousand, ten thousand.... The community at large was registered in\ngroups, under the control of officers over tens, fifties, hundreds, and\nso on.\" (Herbert Spencer, \"Development of Political Institutions,\" chap.\nx.) The same division into tens and hundreds obtained among the\nAnglo-Saxons.\n\nWhere, we ask, could this ancient nation, which existed before Greek was\nGreek, Celt was Celt, Hindoo was Hindoo, or Goth was Goth, have been\nlocated! The common opinion says, in Armenia or Bactria, in Asia. But\nwhere in Asia could they have found a country so peaceful as to know no\nterms for war or bloodshed--a country so civilized as to possess no\nwild beasts save the bear, wolf, and serpent? No people could have been\ndeveloped in Asia without bearing in its language traces of century-long\nbattles for life with the rude and barbarous races around them; no\nnation could have fought for ages for existence against \"man-eating\"\ntigers, lions, elephants, and hyenas, without bearing the memory of\nthese things in their tongue. A tiger, identical with that of Bengal,\nstill exists around Lake Aral, in Asia; from time to time it is seen in\nSiberia. \"The last tiger killed in 1828 was on the Lena, in latitude\nfifty-two degrees thirty minutes, in a climate colder than that of St.\nPetersburg and Stockholm.\"\n\nThe fathers of the Aryan race must have dwelt for many thousand years so\ncompletely protected from barbarians and wild beasts that they at last\nlost all memory of them, and all words descriptive of them; and where\ncould this have been possible save in some great, long-civilized land,\nsurrounded by the sea, and isolated from the attack of the savage tribes\nthat occupied the rest of the world? And if such a great civilized\nnation had dwelt for centuries in Asia, Europe, or Africa, why have not\ntheir monuments long ago been discovered and identified? Where is the\nrace who are their natural successors, and who must have continued to\nlive after them in that sheltered and happy land, where they knew no\nhuman and scarcely any animal enemies? Why would any people have\naltogether left such a home? Why, when their civilization had spread to\nthe ends of the earth, did it cease to exist in the peaceful region\nwhere it originated?\n\nSavage nations cannot usually count beyond five. This people had names\nfor the numerals up to one hundred, and the power, doubtless, of\ncombining these to still higher powers, as three hundred, five hundred,\nten hundred, etc. Says a high authority, \"If any more proof were wanted\nas to the reality of that period which must have preceded the dispersion\nof the Aryan race, we might appeal to the Aryan numerals as irrefragable\nevidence of that long-continued intellectual life which characterizes\nthat period.\" Such a degree of progress implies necessarily an alphabet,\nwriting, commerce, and trade, even as the existence of words for boats\nand ships has already implied navigation.\n\nIn what have we added to the civilization of this ancient people? Their\ndomestic animals were the same as our own, except one fowl adopted from\nAmerica. In the past ten thousand years we have added one bird to their\nlist of domesticated animals! They raised wheat and wool, and spun and\nwove as we do, except that we have added some mechanical contrivances to\nproduce the same results. Their metals are ours. Even iron, the triumph,\nas we had supposed, of more modern times, they had already discovered.\nAnd it must not be forgotten that Greek mythology tells us that the\ngod-like race who dwelt on Olympus, that great island \"in the midst of\nthe Atlantic,\" in the remote west, wrought in iron; and we find the\nremains of an iron sword and meteoric iron weapons in the mounds of the\nMississippi Valley, while the name of the metal is found in the ancient\nlanguages of Peru and Chili, and the Incas worked in iron on the shores\nof Lake Titicaca.\n\nA still further evidence of the civilization of this ancient race is\nfound in the fact that, before the dispersion from their original home,\nthe Aryans had reached such a degree of development that they possessed\na regularly organized religion: they worshipped God, they believed in an\nevil spirit, they believed in a heaven for the just. All this\npresupposes temples, priests, sacrifices, and an orderly state of\nsociety.\n\nWe have seen that Greek mythology is really a history of the kings and\nqueens of Atlantis.\n\nWhen we turn to that other branch of the great Aryan family, the\nHindoos, we find that their gods are also the kings of Atlantis. The\nHindoo god Varuna is conceded to be the Greek god Uranos, who was the\nfounder of the royal family of Atlantis.\n\nIn the Veda we find a hymn to \"King Varuna,\" in which occurs this\npassage:\n\n\"This earth, too, belongs to Varuna, the king, and this wide sky, with\nits ends far apart. The two seas are Varuna's loins; he is contained\nalso in this drop of water.\"\n\nAgain in the Veda we find another hymn to King Varuna:\n\n\"He who knows the place of the birds that fly through the sky; who on\nthe waters knows the ships. He, the upholder of order, who knows the\ntwelve months with the offspring of each, and knows the month that is\nengendered afterward.\"\n\nThis verse would seem to furnish additional proof that the Vedas were\nwritten by a maritime people; and in the allusion to the twelve months\nwe are reminded of the Peruvians, who also divided the year into twelve\nparts of thirty days each, and afterward added six days to complete the\nyear. The Egyptians and Mexicans also had intercalary days for the same\npurpose.\n\nBut, above all, it must be remembered that the Greeks, an Aryan race, in\ntheir mythological traditions, show the closest relationship to\nAtlantis. At-tika and At-hens are reminiscences of Ad, and we are told\nthat Poseidon, god and founder of Atlantis, founded Athens. We find in\nthe \"Eleusinian mysteries\" an Atlantean institution; their influence\nduring the whole period of Greek history down to the coming of\nChristianity was extraordinary; and even then this masonry of\nPre-Christian days, in which kings and emperors begged to be initiated,\nwas, it is claimed, continued to our own times in our own Freemasons,\nwho trace their descent back to \"a Dionysiac fraternity which originated\nin Attika.\" And just as we have seen the Saturnalian festivities of\nItaly descending from Atlantean harvest-feasts, so these Eleusinian\nmysteries can be traced back to Plato's island. Poseidon was at the base\nof them; the first hierophant, Eumolpus, was \"a son of Poseidon,\" and\nall the ceremonies were associated with seed-time and harvest, and with\nDemeter or Ceres, an Atlantean goddess, daughter of Chronos, who first\ntaught the Greeks to use the plough and to plant barley. And, as the\n\"Carnival\" is a survival of the \"Saturnalia,\" so Masonry is a survival\nof the Eleusinian mysteries. The roots of the institutions of to-day\nreach back to the Miocene Age.\n\nWe have seen that Zeus, the king of Atlantis, whose tomb was shown at\nCrete, was transformed into the Greek god Zeus; and in like manner we\nfind him reappearing among the Hindoos as Dyaus. He is called\n\"Dyaus-pitar,\" or God the Father, as among the Greeks we have\n\"Zeus-pater,\" which became among the Romans \"Jupiter.\"\n\nThe strongest connection, however, with the Atlantean system is shown in\nthe case of the Hindoo god Deva-Nahusha.\n\nWe have seen in the chapter on Greek mythology that Dionysos was a son\nof Zeus and grandson of Poseidon, being thus identified with Atlantis.\n\"When he arrived at manhood,\" said the Greeks, \"he set out on a journey\nthrough all known countries, even into the remotest parts of India,\ninstructing the people, as he proceeded, how to tend the vine, and how\nto practise many other arts of peace, besides teaching them the value of\njust and honorable dealings. He was praised everywhere as the greatest\nbenefactor of mankind.\" (Murray's \"Mythology,\" p. 119.)\n\nIn other words, he represented the great Atlantean civilization,\nreaching into \"the remotest parts of India,\" and \"to all parts of the\nknown world,\" from America to Asia. In consequence of the connection of\nthis king with the vine, he was converted in later times into the\ndissolute god Bacchus. But everywhere the traditions concerning him\nrefer us back to Atlantis. \"All the legends of Egypt, India, Asia Minor,\nand the older Greeks describe him as a king very great during his life,\nand deified after death.... Amon, king of Arabia or Ethiopia, married\nRhea, sister of Chronos, who reigned over Italy, Sicily, and certain\ncountries of Northern Africa.\" Dionysos, according to the Egyptians, was\nthe son of Amon by the beautiful Amalthea. Chronos and Amon had a\nprolonged war; Dionysos defeated Chronos and captured his capital,\ndethroned him, and put his son Zeus in his place; Zeus reigned nobly,\nand won a great fame. Dionysos succeeded his father Amon, and \"became\nthe greatest of sovereigns. He extended his sway in all the neighboring\ncountries, and completed the conquest of India.... He gave much\nattention to the Cushite colonies in Egypt, greatly increasing their\nstrength, intelligence, and prosperity.\" (Baldwin's \"Prehistoric\nNations,\" p. 283.)\n\nWhen we turn to the Hindoo we still find this Atlantean king.\n\nIn the Sanscrit books we find reference to a god called Deva-Nahusha,\nwho has been identified by scholars with Dionysos. He is connected \"with\nthe oldest history and mythology in the world.\" He is said to have been\na contemporary with Indra, king of Meru, who was also deified, and who\nappears in the Veda as a principal form of representation of the Supreme\nBeing.\n\n\"The warmest colors of imagination are used in portraying the greatness\nof Deva-Nahusha. For a time he had sovereign control of affairs in Meru;\nhe conquered the seven dwipas, and led his armies through all the known\ncountries of the world; by means of matchless wisdom and miraculous\nheroism he made his empire universal.\" (Ibid., p. 287.)\n\nHere we see that the great god Indra, chief god of the Hindoos, was\nformerly king of Meru, and that Deva-Nahusha (De(va)nushas--De-onyshas)\nhad also been king of Meru; and we must remember that Theopompus tells us\nthat the island of Atlantis was inhabited by the \"Meropes;\" and\nLenormant has reached the conclusion that the first people of the\nancient world were \"the men of Mero.\"\n\nWe can well believe, when we see traces of the same civilization\nextending from Peru and Lake Superior to Armenia and the frontiers of\nChina, that this Atlantean kingdom was indeed \"universal,\" and extended\nthrough all the \"known countries of the world.\"\n\n\"We can see in the legends that Pururavas, Nahusha, and others had no\nconnection with Sanscrit history. They are referred to ages very long\nanterior to the Sanscrit immigration, and must have been great\npersonages celebrated in the traditions of the natives or Dasyus....\nPururavas was a king of great renown, who ruled over thirteen islands of\nthe ocean, altogether surrounded by inhuman (or superhuman) personages;\nhe engaged in a contest with Brahmans, and perished. Nahusha, mentioned\nby Maull, and in many legends, as famous for hostility to the Brahmans,\nlived at the time when Indra ruled on earth. He was a very great king,\nwho ruled with justice a mighty empire, and attained the sovereignty of\nthree worlds.\" (Europe, Africa, and America?) \"Being intoxicated with\npride, he was arrogant to Brahmans, compelled them to bear his\npalanquin, and even dared to touch one of them with his foot\" (kicked\nhim?), \"whereupon he was transformed into a serpent.\" (Baldwin's\n\"Prehistoric Nations,\" p. 291.)\n\nThe Egyptians placed Dionysos (Osiris) at the close of the period of\ntheir history which was assigned to the gods, that is, toward the close\nof the great empire of Atlantis.\n\nWhen we remember that the hymns of the \"Rig-Veda\" are admitted to date\nback to a vast antiquity, and are written in a language that had ceased\nto be a living tongue thousands of years ago, we can almost fancy those\nhymns preserve some part of the songs of praise uttered of old upon the\nisland of Atlantis. Many of them seem to belong to sun-worship, and\nmight have been sung with propriety upon the high places of Peru:\n\n\"In the beginning there arose the golden child. He was the one born Lord\nof all that is. He established the earth and the sky. Who is the god to\nwhom we shall offer sacrifice?\n\n\"He who gives life; He who gives strength; whose command all the bright\ngods\" (the stars?) \"revere; whose light is immortality; whose shadow is\ndeath.... He who through his power is the one God of the breathing\nand awakening world. He who governs all, man and beast. He whose\ngreatness these snowy mountains, whose greatness the sea proclaims, with\nthe distant river. He through whom the sky is bright and the earth firm....\nHe who measured out the light in the air... Wherever the mighty\nwater-clouds went, where they placed the seed and lit the fire, thence\narose He who is the sole life of the bright gods.... He to whom\nheaven and earth, standing firm by His will, look up, trembling\ninwardly.... May he not destroy us; He, the creator of the earth; He,\nthe righteous, who created heaven. He also created the bright and mighty\nwaters.\"\n\nThis is plainly a hymn to the sun, or to a god whose most glorious\nrepresentative was the sun. It is the hymn of a people near the sea; it\nwas not written by a people living in the heart of Asia. It was the hymn\nof a people living in a volcanic country, who call upon their god to\nkeep the earth \"firm\" and not to destroy them. It was sung at daybreak,\nas the sun rolled up the sky over an \"awakening world.\"\n\nThe fire (Agni) upon the altar was regarded as a messenger rising from\nthe earth to the sun:\n\n\"Youngest of the gods, their messenger, their invoker.... For thou, O\nsage, goest wisely between these two creations (heaven and earth, God\nand man) like a friendly messenger between two hamlets.\"\n\nThe dawn of the day (Ushas), part of the sun-worship, became also a god:\n\n\"She shines upon us like a young wife, rousing every living being to go\nto his work. When the fire had to be kindled by man, she made the light\nby striking down the darkness.\"\n\nAs the Egyptians and the Greeks looked to a happy abode (an under-world)\nin the west, beyond the waters, so the Aryan's paradise was the other\nside of some body of water. In the Veda (vii. 56, 24) we find a prayer\nto the Maruts, the storm-gods: \"O, Maruts, may there be to us a strong\nson, who is a living ruler of men; through whom we may cross the waters\non our way to the happy abode.\" This happy abode is described as \"where\nKing Vaivasvata reigns; where the secret place of heaven is; where the\nmighty waters are ... where there is food and rejoicing ... where\nthere is happiness and delight; where joy and pleasure reside.\"\n(Rig-Veda ix. 113, 7.) This is the paradise beyond the seas; the\nElysion; the Elysian Fields of the Greek and the Egyptian, located upon\nan island in the Atlantic which was destroyed by water. One great chain\nof tradition binds together these widely separated races.\n\n\"The religion of the Veda knows no idols,\" says Max M\u00fcller; \"the worship\nof idols in India is a secondary formation, a degradation of the more\nprimitive worship of ideal gods.\"\n\nIt was pure sun-worship, such as prevailed in Peru on the arrival of the\nSpaniards. It accords with Plato's description of the religion of\nAtlantis.\n\n\"The Dolphin's Ridge,\" at the bottom of the Atlantic, or the high land\nrevealed by the soundings taken by the ship Challenger, is, as will be\nseen, of a three-pronged form--one prong pointing toward the west coast\nof Ireland, another connecting with the north-east coast of South\nAmerica, and a third near or on the west coast of Africa. It does not\nfollow that the island of Atlantis, at any time while inhabited by\ncivilized people, actually reached these coasts; there is a strong\nprobability that races of men may have found their way there from the\nthree continents of Europe, America, and Africa; or the great continent\nwhich once filled the whole bed of the present Atlantic Ocean, and from\nwhose d\u00e9bris geology tells us the Old and New Worlds were constructed,\nmay have been the scene of the development, during immense periods of\ntime, of diverse races of men, occupying different zones of climate.\n\nThere are many indications that there were three races of men dwelling\non Atlantis. Noah, according to Genesis, had three sons--Shem, Ham, and\nJapheth--who represented three different races of men of different\ncolors. The Greek legends tell us of the rebellions inaugurated at\ndifferent times in Olympus. One of these was a rebellion of the Giants,\n\"a race of beings sprung from the blood of Uranos,\" the great original\nprogenitor of the stock. \"Their king or leader was Porphyrion, their\nmost powerful champion Alkyoneus.\" Their mother was the earth: this\nprobably meant that they represented the common people of a darker line.\nThey made a desperate struggle for supremacy, but were conquered by\nZeus. There were also two rebellions of the Titans. The Titans seem to\nhave had a government of their own, and the names of twelve of their\nkings are given in the Greek mythology (see Murray, p. 27). They also\nwere of \"the blood of Uranos,\" the Adam of the people. We read, in fact,\nthat Uranos married G\u00e6a (the earth), and had three families: 1, the\nTitans; 2, the Hekatoncheires; and 3, the Kyklopes. We should conclude\nthat the last two were maritime peoples, and I have shown that their\nmythical characteristics were probably derived from the appearance of\ntheir ships. Here we have, I think, a reference to the three races: 1,\nthe red or sunburnt men, like the Egyptians, the Phoenicians, the\nBasques, and the Berber and Cushite stocks; 2, the sons of Shem,\npossibly the yellow or Turanian race; and 3, the whiter men, the Aryans,\nthe Greeks, Kelts, Goths, Slavs, etc. If this view is correct, then we\nmay suppose that colonies of the pale-faced stock may have been sent out\nfrom Atlantis to the northern coasts of Europe at different and perhaps\nwidely separated periods of time, from some of which the Aryan families\nof Europe proceeded; hence the legend, which is found among them, that\nthey were once forced to dwell in a country where the summers were only\ntwo months long.\n\nFrom the earliest times two grand divisions are recognized in the Aryan\nfamily: \"to the east those who specially called themselves Arians, whose\ndescendants inhabited Persia, India, etc.; to the west, the Yavana, or\nthe Young Ones, who first emigrated westward, and from whom have\ndescended the various nations that have populated Europe. This is the\nname (Javan) found in the tenth chapter of Genesis.\" (Lenormant and\nChevallier, \"Ancient History of the East,\" vol. ii., p. 2.) But surely\nthose who \"first emigrated westward,\" the earliest to leave the parent\nstock, could not be the \"Young Ones;\" they would be rather the elder\nbrothers. But if we can suppose the Bactrian population to have left\nAtlantis at an early date, and the Greeks, Latins, and Celts to have\nleft it at a later period, then they would indeed be the \"Young Ones\" of\nthe family, following on the heels of the earlier migrations, and herein\nwe would find the explanation of the resemblance between the Latin and\nCeltic tongues. Lenormant says the name of Erin (Ireland) is derived\nfrom Aryan; and yet we have seen this island populated and named Erin by\nraces distinctly connected with Spain, Iberia, Africa, and Atlantis.\n\nThere is another reason for supposing that the Aryan nations came from\nAtlantis.\n\nWe find all Europe, except a small corner of Spain and a strip along the\nArctic Circle, occupied by nations recognized as Aryan; but when we turn\nto Asia, there is but a corner of it, and that corner in the part\nnearest Europe, occupied by the Aryans. All the rest of that great\ncontinent has been filled from immemorial ages by non-Aryan races. There\nare seven branches of the Aryan family: 1. Germanic or Teutonic; 2.\nSlavo-Lithuanic; 3. Celtic; 4. Italic; 5. Greek; 6. Iranian or Persian;\n7. Sanscritic or Indian; and of these seven branches five dwell on the\nsoil of Europe, and the other two are intrusive races in Asia from the\ndirection of Europe. The Aryans in Europe have dwelt there apparently\nsince the close of the Stone Age, if not before it, while the movements\nof the Aryans in Asia are within the Historical Period, and they appear\nas intrusive stocks, forming a high caste amid a vast population of a\ndifferent race. The Vedas are supposed to date back to 2000 B.C., while\nthere is every reason to believe that the Celt inhabited Western Europe\n5000 B.C. If the Aryan race had originated in the heart of Asia, why\nwould not its ramifications have extended into Siberia, China, and\nJapan, and all over Asia? And if the Aryans moved at a comparatively\nrecent date into Europe from Bactria, where are the populations that\nthen inhabited Europe--the men of the ages of stone and bronze? We\nshould expect to find the western coasts of Europe filled with them,\njust as the eastern coasts of Asia and India are filled with Turanian\npopulations. On the contrary, we know that the Aryans descended upon\nIndia from the Punjab, which lies to the north-west of that region; and\nthat their traditions represent that they came there from the west, to\nwit, from the direction of Europe and Atlantis.\n\nCHAPTER XI.\n\nATLANTIS RECONSTRUCTED.\n\nThe farther we go back in time toward the era of Atlantis, the more the\nevidences multiply that we are approaching the presence of a great,\nwise, civilized race. For instance, we find the Egyptians, Ethiopians,\nand Israelites, from the earliest ages, refusing to eat the flesh of\nswine. The Western nations departed from this rule, and in these modern\ndays we are beginning to realize the dangers of this article of food, on\naccount of the trichina contained in it; and when we turn to the Talmud,\nwe are told that it was forbidden to the Jews, \"because of a small\ninsect which infests it.\"\n\nThe Egyptians, the Ethiopians, the Phoenicians, the Hebrews, and others\nof the ancient races, practised circumcision. It was probably resorted\nto in Atlantean days, and imposed as a religious duty, to arrest one of\nthe most dreadful scourges of the human race--a scourge which continued\nto decimate the people of America, arrested their growth, and paralyzed\ntheir civilization. Circumcision stamped out the disease in Atlantis; we\nread of one Atlantean king, the Greek god Ouranos, who, in a time of\nplague, compelled his whole army and the armies of his allies to undergo\nthe rite. The colonies that went out to Europe carried the practice but\nnot the disease out of which it originated with them; and it was not\nuntil Columbus reopened communication with the infected people of the\nWest India Islands that the scourge crossed the Atlantic and \"turned\nEurope,\" as one has expressed it, \"into a charnal-house.\"\n\nLife-insurance statistics show, nowadays, that the average life and\nhealth of the Hebrew is much greater than that of other men; and he owes\nthis to the retention of practices and beliefs imposed ten thousand\nyears ago by the great, wise race of Atlantis.\n\nLet us now, with all the facts before us, gleaned from various sources,\nreconstruct, as near as may be, the condition of the antediluvians.\n\nThey dwelt upon a great island, near which were other smaller islands,\nprobably east and west of them, forming stepping-stones, as it were,\ntoward Europe and Africa in one direction, and the West India Islands\nand America in the other. There were volcanic mountains upon the main\nisland, rising to a height of fifteen hundred feet, with their tops\ncovered with perpetual snow. Below these were elevated table-lands, upon\nwhich were the royal establishments. Below these, again, was \"the great\nplain of Atlantis.\" There were four rivers flowing north, south, east,\nand west from a central point. The climate was like that of the Azores,\nmild and pleasant; the soil volcanic and fertile, and suitable at its\ndifferent elevations for the growth of the productions of the tropical\nand temperate zones.\n\nThe people represented at least two different races: a dark brown\nreddish race, akin to the Central Americans, the Berbers and the\nEgyptians; and a white race, like the Greeks, Goths, Celts, and\nScandinavians. Various battles and struggles followed between the\ndifferent peoples for supremacy. The darker race seems to have been,\nphysically, a smaller race, with small hands; the lighter-colored race\nwas much larger--hence the legends of the Titans and Giants. The\nGuanches of the Canary Islands were men of very great stature. As the\nworks of the Bronze Age represent a small-handed race, and as the races\nwho possessed the ships and gunpowder joined in the war against the\nGiants, we might conclude that the dark races were the more civilized,\nthat they were the metal-workers and navigators.\n\nThe fact that the same opinions and customs exist on both sides of the\nocean implies identity of origin; it might be argued that the fact that\nthe explanation of many customs existing on both hemispheres is to be\nfound only in America, implies that the primeval stock existed in\nAmerica, the emigrating portion of the population carrying away the\ncustom, but forgetting the reason for it. The fact that domestic cattle\nand the great cereals, wheat, oats, barley, and rye, are found in Europe\nand not in America, would imply that after the population moved to Atlantis\nfrom America civilization was developed in Atlantis, and that in the\nlater ages communication was closer and more constant between Atlantis\nand Europe than between Atlantis and America. In the case of the bulky\ndomestic animals, it would be more difficult to transport them, in the\nopen vessels of that day, from Atlantis across the wider expanse of sea\nto America, than it would be to carry them by way of the now submerged\nislands in front of the Mediterranean Sea to the coast of Spain. It may\nbe, too, that the climate of Spain and Italy was better adapted to the\ngrowth of wheat, barley, oats and rye, than maize; while the drier\natmosphere of America was better suited to the latter plant. Even now\ncomparatively little wheat or barley is raised in Central America,\nMexico, or Peru, and none on the low coasts of those countries; while a\nsmaller quantity of maize, proportionately, is grown in Italy, Spain,\nand the rest of Western Europe, the rainy climate being unsuited to it.\nWe have seen (p. 60, ante) that there is reason to believe that maize\nwas known in a remote period in the drier regions of the Egyptians and\nChinese.\n\nAs science has been able to reconstruct the history of the migrations of\nthe Aryan race, by the words that exist or fail to appear in the kindred\nbranches of that tongue, so the time will come when a careful comparison\nof words, customs, opinions, arts existing on the opposite sides of the\nAtlantic will furnish an approximate sketch of Atlantean history.\n\nThe people had attained a high position as agriculturists. The presence\nof the plough in Egypt and Peru implies that they possessed that\nimplement. And as the horns and ox-head of Baal show the esteem in which\ncattle were held among them, we may suppose that they had passed the\nstage in which the plough was drawn by men, as in Peru and Egypt in\nancient times, and in Sweden during the Historical Period, and that it\nwas drawn by oxen or horses. They first domesticated the horse, hence\nthe association of Poseidon or Neptune, a sea-god, with horses; hence\nthe race-courses for horses described by Plato. They possessed sheep,\nand manufactured woollen goods; they also had goats, dogs, and swine.\nThey raised cotton and made cotton goods; they probably cultivated\nmaize, wheat, oats, barley, rye, tobacco, hemp, and flax, and possibly\npotatoes; they built aqueducts and practised irrigation; they were\narchitects, sculptors, and engravers; they possessed an alphabet; they\nworked in tin, copper, bronze, silver, gold, and iron.\n\nDuring the vast period of their duration, as peace and agriculture\ncaused their population to increase to overflowing, they spread out in\ncolonies east and west to the ends of the earth. This was not the work\nof a few years, but of many centuries; and the relations between these\ncolonies may have been something like the relation between the different\ncolonies that in a later age were established by the Phoenicians, the\nGreeks, and the Romans; there was an intermingling with the more ancient\nraces, the autochthones of the different lands where they settled; and\nthe same crossing of stocks, which we know to have been continued all\nthrough the Historical Period, must have been going on for thousands of\nyears, whereby new races and new dialects were formed; and the result of\nall this has been that the smaller races of antiquity have grown larger,\nwhile all the complexions shade into each other, so that we can pass\nfrom the whitest to the darkest by insensible degrees.\n\nIn some respects the Atlanteans exhibited conditions similar to those of\nthe British Islands: there were the same, and even greater, race\ndifferences in the population; the same plantation of colonies in\nEurope, Asia, and America; the same carrying of civilization to the ends\nof the earth. We have seen colonies from Great Britain going out in the\nthird and fifth centuries to settle on the shores of France, in\nBrittany, representing one of the nationalities and languages of the\nmother-country--a race Atlantean in origin. In the same way we may\nsuppose Hamitic emigrations to have gone out from Atlantis to Syria,\nEgypt, and the Barbary States. If we could imagine Highland Scotch,\nWelsh, Cornish, and Irish populations emigrating en masse from England\nin later times, and carrying to their new lands the civilization of\nEngland, with peculiar languages not English, we would have a state of\nthings probably more like the migrations which took place from Atlantis.\nEngland, with a civilization Atlantean in origin, peopled by races from\nthe same source, is repeating in these modern times the empire of Zeus\nand Chronos; and, just as we have seen Troy, Egypt, and Greece warring\nagainst the parent race, so in later days we have seen Brittany and the\nUnited States separating themselves from England, the race\ncharacteristics remaining after the governmental connection had ceased.\n\nIn religion the Atlanteans had reached all the great thoughts which\nunderlie our modern creeds. They had attained to the conception of one\nuniversal, omnipotent, great First Cause. We find the worship of this\nOne God in Peru and in early Egypt. They looked upon the sun as the\nmighty emblem, type, and instrumentality of this One God. Such a\nconception could only have come with civilization. It is not until these\nlater days that science has realized the utter dependence of all earthly\nlife upon the sun's rays:\n\n\"All applications of animal power may be regarded as derived directly or\nindirectly from the static chemical power of the vegetable substance by\nwhich the various organisms and their capabilities are sustained; and\nthis power, in turn, from the kinetic action of the sun's rays.\n\n\"Winds and ocean currents, hailstorms and rain, sliding glaciers,\nflowing rivers, and falling cascades are the direct offspring of solar\nheat. All our machinery, therefore, whether driven by the windmill or\nthe water-wheel, by horse-power or by steam--all the results of\nelectrical and electro-magnetic changes--our telegraphs, our clocks, and\nour watches, all are wound up primarily by the sun.\n\n\"The sun is the great source of energy in almost all terrestrial\nphenomena. From the meteorological to the geographical, from the\ngeological to the biological, in the expenditure and conversion of\nmolecular movements, derived from the sun's rays, must be sought the\nmotive power of all this infinitely varied phantasmagoria.\"\n\nBut the people of Atlantis had gone farther; they believed that the soul\nof man was immortal, and that he would live again in his material body;\nin other words, they believed in \"the resurrection of the body and the\nlife everlasting.\" They accordingly embalmed their dead.\n\nThe Duke of Argyll (\"The Unity of Nature\") says:\n\n\"We have found in the most ancient records of the Aryan language proof\nthat the indications of religious thought are higher, simpler, and purer\nas we go back in time, until at last, in the very oldest compositions of\nhuman speech which have come down to us, we find the Divine Being spoken\nof in the sublime language which forms the opening of the Lord's Prayer.\nThe date in absolute chronology of the oldest Vedic literature does not\nseem to be known. Professor Max M\u00fcller, however, considers that it may\npossibly take us back 5000 years.... All we can see with certainty is\nthat the earliest inventions of mankind are the most wonderful that the\nrace has ever made.... The first use of fire, and the discovery of\nthe methods by which it can be kindled; the domestication of wild\nanimals; and, above all, the processes by which the various cereals were\nfirst developed out of some wild grasses--these are all discoveries with\nwhich, in ingenuity and in importance, no subsequent discoveries may\ncompare. They are all unknown to history--all lost in the light of an\neffulgent dawn.\"\n\nThe Atlanteans possessed an established order of priests; their\nreligious worship was pure and simple. They lived under a kingly\ngovernment; they had their courts, their judges, their records, their\nmonuments covered with inscriptions, their mines, their founderies,\ntheir workshops, their looms, their grist-mills, their boats and\nsailing-vessels, their highways, aqueducts, wharves, docks, and canals.\nThey had processions, banners, and triumphal arches for their kings and\nheroes; they built pyramids, temples, round-towers, and obelisks; they\npractised religious ablutions; they knew the use of the magnet and of\ngunpowder. In short, they were in the enjoyment of a civilization nearly\nas high as our own, lacking only the printing-press, and those\ninventions in which steam, electricity, and magnetism are used. We are\ntold that Deva-Nahusha visited his colonies in Farther India. An empire\nwhich reached from the Andes to Hindostan, if not to China, must have\nbeen magnificent indeed. In its markets must have met the maize of the\nMississippi Valley, the copper of Lake Superior, the gold and silver of\nPeru and Mexico, the spices of India, the tin of Wales and Cornwall, the\nbronze of Iberia, the amber of the Baltic, the wheat and barley of\nGreece, Italy, and Switzerland.\n\nIt is not surprising that when this mighty nation sank beneath the\nwaves, in the midst of terrible convulsions, with all its millions of\npeople, the event left an everlasting impression upon the imagination of\nmankind. Let us suppose that Great Britain should to-morrow meet with a\nsimilar fate. What a wild consternation would fall upon her colonies and\nupon the whole human family! The world might relapse into barbarism,\ndeep and almost universal. William the Conqueror, Richard Coeur de Lion,\nAlfred the Great, Cromwell, and Victoria might survive only as the gods\nor demons of later races; but the memory of the cataclysm in which the\ncentre of a universal empire instantaneously went down to death would\nnever be forgotten; it would survive in fragments, more or less\ncomplete, in every land on earth; it would outlive the memory of a\nthousand lesser convulsions of nature; it would survive dynasties,\nnations, creeds, and languages; it would never be forgotten while man\ncontinued to inhabit the face of the globe.\n\nScience has but commenced its work of reconstructing the past and\nrehabilitating the ancient peoples, and surely there is no study which\nappeals more strongly to the imagination than that of this drowned\nnation, the true antediluvians. They were the founders of nearly all our\narts and sciences; they were the parents of our fundamental beliefs;\nthey were the first civilizers, the first navigators, the first\nmerchants, the first colonizers of the earth; their civilization was old\nwhen Egypt was young, and they had passed away thousands of years before\nBabylon, Rome, or London were dreamed of. This lost people were our\nancestors, their blood flows in our veins; the words we use every day\nwere heard, in their primitive form, in their cities, courts, and\ntemples. Every line of race and thought, of blood and belief, leads back\nto them.\n\nNor is it impossible that the nations of the earth may yet employ their\nidle navies in bringing to the light of day some of the relics of this\nburied people. Portions of the island lie but a few hundred fathoms\nbeneath the sea; and if expeditions have been sent out from time to time\nin the past, to resurrect from the depths of the ocean sunken\ntreasure-ships with a few thousand doubloons hidden in their cabins, why\nshould not an attempt be made to reach the buried wonders of Atlantis? A\nsingle engraved tablet dredged up from Plato's island would be worth\nmore to science, would more strike the imagination of mankind, than all\nthe gold of Peru, all the monuments of Egypt, and all the terra-cotta\nfragments gathered from the great libraries of Chaldea.\n\nMay not the so-called \"Phoenician coins\" found on Corvo, one of the\nAzores, be of Atlantean origin? Is it probable that that great race,\npre-eminent as a founder of colonies, could have visited those islands\nwithin the Historical Period, and have left them unpeopled, as they were\nwhen discovered by the Portuguese?\n\nWe are but beginning to understand the past: one hundred years ago the\nworld knew nothing of Pompeii or Herculaneum; nothing of the lingual tie\nthat binds together the Indo-European nations; nothing of the\nsignificance of the vast volume of inscriptions upon the tombs and\ntemples of Egypt; nothing of the meaning of the arrow-headed\ninscriptions of Babylon; nothing of the marvellous civilizations\nrevealed in the remains of Yucatan, Mexico, and Peru. We are on the\nthreshold. Scientific investigation is advancing with giant strides. Who\nshall say that one hundred years from now the great museums of the world\nmay not be adorned with gems, statues, arms, and implements from\nAtlantis, while the libraries of the world shall contain translations of\nits inscriptions, throwing new light upon all the past history of the\nhuman race, and all the great problems which now perplex the thinkers of\nour day?\n\nTHE END.","title":"Atlantis: The Antedeluvian World","tradition":"myth-cosmogony","translated_text":null,"word_count":141252}